Chapter 1: United We Fly
Summary:
Our second book is finally here and our characters have a lot of discussions and inter-house unity.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The table was loud and busy as they all ate their meal. Someone had decided that they'd take the rest of the day off reading and that meant that the young people would also get out of their lessons. They were eagerly discussing if they could find a chamber big enough to play pick up quidditch and whether Mother Magic would provide them with broomsticks and equipment.
The adults on the other hand were having several serious conversations.
"I just can't fathom why the ministry was not informed that a teacher had died in the school," Amelia said to her colleagues.
None of them responded. They had no explanation to offer. They couldn't believe it either.
"Things are going to have to change at Hogwarts," Moody said gruffly.
"Potter wasn't even offered to see a mind healer," Tonks said in utter bewilderment as she watched Harry explain to his younger self all about Quidditch.
"As much as I hate to say it," Moody growled. "I think Potter should talk to Lucius Malfoy and Augusta Longbottom about Hogwarts Reform. That boy has some good ideas and as much as I dislike the man, Malfoy has the know how to see it done."
They were not the only ones talking about what had happened during the last chapter. The teachers were all sitting together at one end of the long table.
"You're all telling me that I never explained any of that to you?" Albus asked.
"No. I knew that Quirrell had tried to steal the stone," Minerva said crossly, "but I didn't know he was dead or that You-Know-Who was actually in the school."
"What was I thinking?" Albus murmured.
"That's what we'd like to know," his teachers, young and old, said, glaring at him.
"Amelia is going to press for changes," Albus said.
"Yes! And she's not wrong, is she?" Minerva retorted quietly. "We've endangered our students, failed to discipline them correctly, rewarded them for reckless behaviour and completely ignored what they were saying to us. I'd be surprised if we don't have a Parliament of owls descend upon Hogwarts when we return, demanding all our resignations."
The other teachers nodded their agreements. Yes. Their jobs were definitely on the line.
Sirius and Remus were equally focused on their own conversation. "We really need to do something," Sirius was saying.
"I'm not sure there's anything we can do," Remus sighed, "except prove to him that we love him and that his life is just as important as anyone else's."
"But how do we do that?"
"I don't know, Sirius. But I'll tell you something. It won't happen overnight."
The adults failed to notice when all the younger ones left the dining room in search of a place to play quidditch but some time later, they found them in an impressively large cavernous chamber up in the air on broomsticks. The teams weren't divided by house and the adults stood and watched as the younger ones achieved something that none of them ever had. Inter-house unity.
Notes:
So the second book is finally here. Hope you all enjoy it.
Chapter 2: The Worst Birthday
Summary:
DAY FOUR IN THE CHAMBER
Our readers start the second book... ewk.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The next morning everyone was awake bright and early, ready to start the next book. The break the day before had been a blessed relief and they'd had a lot to think about but they were all eager to continue. The young ones - even Ron - went to their defense training without any complaint before joining the adults for breakfast. Everyone was excitably talking about what they were expecting to happen in Harry's second year at Hogwarts.
Draco Malfoy was moaning that they'd have to hear more about the terrible muggles Potter lived with first.
No one could bring themselves to correct the young man however since they were all in full agreement. Hearing about Harry's time with him relatives would not be fun.
They all moved through to the chamber. The aurors were huddled together, parchment and quills ready to make notes. The teachers were sitting together looking nervous. They were really beginning to worry about their jobs, especially the older ones who knew a little more about what had happened over the years Harry had been within the castle. The two Malfoy families were still sitting together but they were now accompanied by the two Andromedas and her husband Ted. Sirius and Remus were sitting together and young Harry was sitting beside young Neville on the ground in front of their sofa. Older Harry was sitting on a nearby sofa with Ron and Hermione, muttering about all the things they were bound to get into trouble for in this reading.
Just as Professor Flitwick was raising his wand to start the charm on the book, there was another blinding light and Mother Magic appeared looking slightly harrassed.
Everyone got to their feet to offer her a bow and then she quieted them all down with a small smile. "No reason to be alarmed. My sister, Lady Fate, insisted that I visit you before you started the next reading. She insists that we give you the opportunity to bring more people here. Personally, I think she just wants to make things more complicated but unfortunately, she won several bets we placed on your reactions to the last book, and this is her prize. So, I'm supposed to ask you if there's anyone particular you'd like to join us."
Draco was the first to speak. "Anyone but the Dursleys."
Everyone laughed including Mother Magic. Although Sirius looked like he'd like nothing better than to have the Dursleys in the chamber so he could use them as target practice for the new wand that Ollivander had made him just yesterday afternoon. Mother Magic looked at him knowingly and said, "No violence, remember."
Everyone was quiet for a moment, considering their various options.
"I'd quite like Cedric Diggory to join us," Harry said. "If we can avoid his death, that would be great. Plus maybe his parents. Maybe if Mr Diggory realised how hard Cedric worked to make him proud..." He stopped speaking abruptly when he realised that absolutely everyone was looking at him.
"Yeah, and that has nothing to do with your obsession with quidditch players," Hermione teased. She'd always suspected that Harry might have a crush on the older boy.
"Huh? No. I just think it would be good for him to be here," Harry muttered, blushing brightly.
"Very well," Mother Magic said. "Any one else?"
"What about Theo?" young Draco asked, thinking of his best friend. He'd been surprised when the other boy wasn't in the chamber with him.
"Just Theodore or his father too?" Mother Magic asked with a strange edge to her voice.
"Just Theo. He doesn't really get along with his father." Draco looked nervous like he expected her to say no. He was taken aback when she smiled widely at him and nodded her agreement.
"What about non wix?" Harry asked.
Mother Magic smiled again. "Don't worry about your magical brethren, my child. They are more aware of what is happening here than you realise."
"What about the minister or someone else from the ministry?" someone asked.
Harry almost growled. He really did not like Fudge.
"Unfortunately, there are not many in the ministry I would trust with the knowledge I am awarding you," Mother Magic said. "Especially your current minister and those closest to him."
Albus wondered if he should ask for some of the other members of the order of the phoenix. He wasn't sure who he would ask for though and he was beginning to think he'd be better off trusting Mother Magic's judgement. Clearly, he'd made several mistakes. And not just small ones either. No. He wouldn't ask for anyone. Not even his brother.
"If there's no one else you'd like to join you at this time," Mother Magic flashed away with another blinding light and in her place stood a small crowd of very confused people. There were two Mr and Mrs Diggorys and a young Cedric and two Theos.
The two Theos made a beeline for Draco before giving each other a strange look.
"What the hell is going on?" the older one asked.
At the same time both Amos Diggorys had raised their wands and were aiming it at the entire chamber. "That's what I'd like to know!"
The older Mrs Diggory on the other hand, had noticed her son, and quickly fell about crying. She must be dead. That was the only explanation she could find for why her beautiful boy was standing in front of her. Amos's eyes landed on her before looking at their son. "Ced, my boy."
He rushed forward, engulfing him in a warm hug as his other self looked startled. Was someone using polyjuice and pretending to be himself and his wife?
Albus tried to explain the current situation as best he could and the entire chamber tried to describe what had happened in the first book, leaving all of the new arrivals looking dumbfounded.
"This can't be real!" Amos said gruffly before he noticed the death eaters in the room. He pushed his family behind him, his younger self included, and raised his wand once more. "What are they doing here?"
"They were brought here by Mother Magic," Albus said softly. "Just as you yourself were."
Amos looked like he wanted to argue but his wife pulled him over to one of the available sofas while his younger self was dragged to the one next to it by his own wife.
Albus got a thoughtful look. "I wonder..." He reached over for the first book and cast a quick spell so there were now an extra seven copies. One for each of the new arrivals. He hovered the books over to them and advised them to read them in their own time. After that, Professor Flitwick started the spell on the second book and the narration kicked in once again.
Not for the first time... “If you can’t control that owl, it’ll have to go!”
"Argh, I really hate your uncle, Potter," Draco said with a shudder. "Are all muggles like him?"
"No. Some are okay," Harry said with a shrug.
Harry tried, yet again, to explain... He exchanged dark looks with his wife, Petunia.
"They were keeping Hedwig locked up?" Ginny asked, looking horrified.
Harry tried to argue back... “I want more bacon.”
"His manners are truly terrible," Narcissa said with a tut.
“There’s more in the frying pan... grinned and turned to Harry.
"That boy is a heart attack waiting to happen," the younger Poppy grumbled.
“Pass the frying pan.”... veins throbbing in his temples.
"I don't get it," Sirius complained. "What did you do?"
"Said the word magic," Harry answered softly. He really hated this and they'd only just started.
"But it's just a word," Sirius said.
"Not to my uncle, it isn't."
“I meant ‘please’!”... pounding the table with his fist.
"It was hardly a threat," Remus growled.
“I just—”... watching Harry closely out of the corners of his small, sharp eyes.
"Abnormalities?" several of the wix gathered looked offended.
Ever since Harry... He missed Hogwarts so much it was like having a constant stomachache.
"Come to think of it," Harry muttered. "That was probably just hunger." Even when the Dursleys let him eat, it wasn't much.
He missed the castle... and fourteen players on broomsticks).
"It really sucked being back," Harry told Hermione and Ron.
All Harry’s spellbooks... the instant Harry had come home.
"They took your wand?" Mr Ollivander demanded heatedly. "How dare they!"
"How did you do your homework?" Severus asked.
"I didn't."
What did the Dursleys care if Harry lost his place on the House Quidditch team... (not a drop of magical blood in their veins),
"Actually, your aunt and cousins are squibs," Albus said. "They just don't have enough magic in their underdeveloped cores to be allowed entrance to Hogwarts."
and as far as they were concerned... to stop her from carrying messages to anyone in the wizarding world.
"That's terrible," young Luna said with wide eyes.
Young Ron looked at the small girl and gave her a weak smile. "I'm sure she'll be okay."
Harry looked nothing like the rest of the family... lightning shaped scar.
"Personally, I'm glad you don't look like them," Hermione laughed.
It was this scar... nobody understood why Voldemort’s powers had been destroyed the instant he had failed to kill Harry.
"Why is the book repeating itself?" Fred grumbled. "We already know all this."
So Harry had been brought up... but to ignore it completely…
"What did they usually do for your birthday?" Ron asked.
"Nothing much. I usually had slightly less chores," Harry said with a shrug.
At that moment... (Uncle Vernon’s company made drills).
"Bet he did that on purpose, the bastard," Sirius growled.
Mrs Weasley clucked disapprovingly but managed to hold her tongue.
“I think we should run... “They’ll love him!” cried Aunt Petunia rapturously.
Several people laughed. "Did they really have to go over how to be polite?" Draco asked with a smirk.
“Excellent, Dudley,”... “I’ll be in my bedroom, making no noise and pretending I’m not there,” said Harry tonelessly.
Both Sirius and Remus growled at that.
“Exactly,”... “My perfect little gentleman!” sniffed Aunt Petunia.
The younger twins did an imitation of Dudley that had the entire chamber erupting with laughter. Even their mother couldn't bring herself to tell them off.
“And you?”... “I’ll be in my room, making no noise and pretending I’m not there,” said Harry dully.
Another growl, this time from more than just Harry's father's old friends.
“Precisely... “I’ll be in my room, making no noise and pretending I’m not there,” he said.
"I really wish we'd asked Mother Magic to bring them here," Sirius growled, momentarily forgetting the no violence rule.
“Too right, you will,”... any better in Majorca than they did on Privet Drive.
"You actually think they'd have taken us with them?" young Harry asked.
"Not likely," Harry said with a shrug.
“Right... “You stay out of your aunt’s way while she’s cleaning.”
"Your aunt was cleaning?" Minerva asked. She'd had the impression Harry did most of the housework.
"She didn't think I'd do a good enough job when there were guests coming," Harry muttered.
Harry left through the back door... happy birthday to me…”
"Harry, mate, that's seriously depressing," Ron said with a frown. He was really beginning to think he'd been an arse to his best friend. Never appreciating just how lucky he was to be loved by his family.
No cards... spending the evening pretending not to exist.
"Wait!" Sirius said. "Surely, your friends sent you something."
He glared at Ron and Hermione.
"We did. He just didn't get them," Hermione said defensively.
He gazed miserably... Harry missed his best friends, Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger.
"AWW. Harry, we missed you too," Hermione said, hugging him close.
They, however,... Ron had said he was going to ask Harry to come and stay.
Everyone was glaring at them. "We wrote!" Ron said pointedly.
"The book will explain," Harry said with a shrug.
Countless times... locking him in the cupboard under the stairs with his wand and broomstick.
"I'll kill them if they tried that again," Sirius promised and Harry couldn't help but wonder how his godfather would react to everything that happened that summer.
For the first couple of weeks back... and now Ron and Hermione had forgotten his birthday.
"WE DIDN'T!" Ron and Hermione both said. Everyone was still glaring at them and it was beginning to bother them.
What wouldn’t he give now... Draco Malfoy, just to be sure it hadn’t all been a dream…
"HEY!" Draco glowered at Harry.
Not that his whole year at Hogwarts had been fun... remembering his livid face, his wide, mad eyes—
"Should have seen a mind healer," Narcissa said sharply.
Harry suddenly sat bolt upright... Two enormous green eyes had appeared among the leaves.
"What the hell?" Sirius demanded, jumping to his feet.
"I thought his house was supposed to be a secure location," Amelia said thoughtfully.
Harry jumped to his feet... “So you’ve finally learned the days of the week.”
All of the younger people in the chamber laughed.
“Today’s your birthday,”... “Better not let your mum hear you talking about my school,” said Harry coolly.
"That little shit!" Sirius complained.
"SIRIUS!" Both Mrs Weasleys screeched.
"What?"
"Language!"
Sirius merely shrugged, returning his attention to the book.
Dudley hitched up his trousers... Dudley stumbled backward at once, a look of panic on his fat face.
Severus and all the slytherins smirked. Even Albus looked a little entertained, not that he'd ever admit it.
“You c-can’t—... squiggly wiggly—”
"What was that?" Ron asked.
"A lot of the words muggles use in pretend magic tricks come from actual spells," Hermione said, entering lecture mode, "such as abracadabra - which no doubt comes from the killing curse."
“MUUUUUUM!”... she aimed a heavy blow at his head with the soapy frying pan.
"How dare she!" Mrs Weasley screeched once again. The other mothers in the room looked just as horrified. Amelia was making notes, carefully cataloging everything.
Then she gave him work to do,... and repainted the garden bench.
"That's far too much to do in one day," Madam Pomfrey complained.
The sun blazed overhead... sweat running down his face.
"You most likely had heat stroke by the time you were finished," Madam Pomfrey said. She didn't like this. This should never have happened to the boy.
"I don't get it," Theo said. "Why would they make you do chores?"
"They don't like me and they don't like magic," Harry said with a shrug.
"Yeah but... My dad doesn't like me and he doesn't make me do chores," Theo said gruffly.
Harry didn't really know what to say to that but he was luckily saved by Severus Snape of all people.
"Abuse takes many shapes, Mr Nott. Sometimes, it's physical violence, others negligence, still other times it is emotional, and sometimes it is... well, sometimes it is sexual in nature. Regardless of how a person is abused, it is still abuse."
It was half past seven... pointing to two slices of bread and a lump of cheese on the kitchen table.
"That's all she's going to give you?" young Poppy asked. "After all that work?"
She was already wearing a salmon pink cocktail dress... “Remember, boy—one sound—”
"Argh, have I told you Potter that I really hate your uncle?" Draco said with a glower.
"Yeah. You did." Harry grinned at the other boy.
"Good. Just thought you ought to know."
Harry crossed to his bedroom on tiptoe... there was already someone sitting on it.
"Who?" Sirius demanded.
"How could someone get into the house?" Tonks asked.
"So much for Blood wards," Severus murmured.
Notes:
So we've read the first chapter... he he. Tell me what you think!!
Chapter 3: Dobby's Warning
Summary:
Our characters can't wait to find out just who is sitting on Harry's bed...
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"I can't believe the chapter ended then!" Sirius complained.
"Talk about a cliffhanger," Remus agreed.
Harry managed not to shout out, but it was a close thing.
"Why? Who was it?" Sirius demanded.
The little creature on the bed had large... “May I take your coats, Mr. and Mrs. Mason?”
"What is it?" Remus asked, clearly displeased by the small amount of information that the book had provided thus far.
The creature slipped off the bed... with rips for arm and leg holes.
"A house elf?" Sirius asked, looking confused. "What was a house elf doing there?"
“Er—hello,”... Such an honor it is…”
"Wait! Did he just say his name was Dobby?" Both Draco's asked, looking between themselves and the book.
Lucius, the elder one, groaned. This book would not make him look good at all. Then again, he couldn't imagine any of the books would make him look good. Come to think of it, he'd be lucky not to end up in Azkaban when these books were finished.
“Th-thank you,”... “Who are you?”
"Polite even to house elves," George said. "That's our Harrykins."
“Dobby, sir... “Sit down,” said Harry politely, pointing at the bed.
"That was a mistake if you want him to be quiet," Sirius said with a chuckle.
To his horror,... “I didn’t mean to offend you or anything.”
"Harry, Harry, Harry..." George shook his head.
"House elves everywhere idolise Harry Potter," Luna said sweetly. "Because he's so respectful."
"I'm sure that's an exaggeration," Harry muttered, blushing slightly.
“Offend Dobby!”... an expression of watery adoration.
"Oh, dear, you have a new fan," Remus teased.
“You can’t have met many decent wizards,”... “Bad Dobby! Bad Dobby!”
"What is he doing?" young Hermione asked, her eyes wide with horror.
"He's punishing himself," Lucius said with a frown. "He's inadvertently offended the family he serves by agreeing with Heir Potter and so feels he must punish himself."
Harry struggled not to glare at the older man.
“Don’t—what are you doing?”... bound to serve one house and one family forever…”
"Well, that's just..." young Hermione was lost for words, surprising everyone. But it didn't last long. "Barbaric! How can wizards keep slaves?"
"It's not as simple as that, Hermione," Harry tried to say, but even older Hermione was glaring at him now. "What 'Mione? It's not that simple."
"It really is." She crossed her arms over her chest.
"House elves are not like wix," Lucius decided to explain. "Their own magic is unstable. Their cores have not evolved to contain as much magic as they are capable of. It's believed to be the result of a curse or a genetic mutation or something. Although no one is quite sure."
"That doesn't excuse keeping them as slaves!" young Hermione screeched.
"Manners, Miss Granger," Minerva said crossly. "Perhaps, if you listen, you might understand."
Lucius nodded at the head of Gryffindor before continuing. "As their magic cannot be contained within their cores, it escapes, literally into the world around them and it kills them. Usually before they even reach adulthood. For this reason, the house elves came to the wix for help. They requested that they bond with magical families so that the wixen magic can stabalise their core and help them keep their magic. It is a tradition among purebloods that we uphold the intention and honour of that agreement by giving house elves a place in our families."
"So, you're saying they become part of the family?" Hermione asked, wondering about how Dobby had been treated.
"Yes. They are family. They serve us, yes. Mostly because they enjoy the work," Lucius said with a small smile, remembering several house elves from his own childhood who he had deeply cared for. At least, until his father had realised and killed them in front of him. He'd learned quickly after that never to show his true feelings. Especially in front of his father. "There are exceptions of course. Some wix will abuse their house elves and take advantage of the bond but for the most part it is respected, cherished even."
"It's true," Sirius said. "My family's house elf was more like a nanny or a favourite uncle. Although he never forgave me for leaving home."
"You said there are exceptions?" young Hermione asked. "So what is done to protect them? What laws are in place to safeguard them?"
"Not enough," Lucius admitted. "In the interest of full disclosure, I will tell you that Dobby is a Malfoy house elf."
Young Hermione's mouth dropped open. "But you just said..."
"Yes. I did didn't I?" Lucius laughed hollowly. "My father was a cruel master. He punished our elves for the smallest infraction, oftentimes, making up an infraction just so he could punish them. He would encourage them to give themselves extra punishments and he'd do it all with a twisted, gleeful look on his face. He was not a kind man. Though I suppose that was never to be expected from one of the Dark Lord's closest friends and allies."
Narcissa took her husband's hand in her own. She knew how much her husband hated talking about his father. The man smiled sadly at his wife before continuing.
"When I was a child, my father felt I was a little too attached to two of the house elves in our home. My nanny elf and one of her children. He killed them in front of me. And in front of Hoddy's other child." There were actual tears in his eyes now. "Dobby never forgave my father, not that I blame him. And I think he probably blamed me too for what happened. I know I certainly did. After that my father was especially cruel to Dobby and nothing I could do would help. Especially as I look so much like Abraxas."
There was silence in the chamber. "One thing you might not know about house elves is that they will often follow the orders of their masters even after death. And that is what happened to poor Dobby. He continued punishing himself because that is what his master wanted. And no order from me ever stopped him - well, it would in the moment but then the next time I would see him, he'd have new self-inflicted wounds and if I told him off, he'd just punish himself for disappointing me. I couldn't help him. I didn't know how."
“Do they know you’re here?”... If they ever knew, sir—”
"I've never told him to do that," Lucius said. "I would have been surprised, angry even - especially if he's about to tell you family secrets - but no, I wouldn't have punished him."
“But won’t they notice... Sometimes they reminds me to do extra punishments…”
"Abraxas did indeed do that. It doesn't help that his portrait is still hanging in the manor," young Lucius said gruffly.
“But why don’t you leave?... Dobby will serve the family until he dies, sir…”
"Why haven't you freed him?" Hermione asked, her voice less shrill than moments ago. "If you honestly care about him?"
"His magic," Lucius reminded her. "I'd be handing him a death sentence."
Harry stared... Dobby never knew…”
"Yup. Dobby is a fan!" Sirius laughed. "I wonder if you can work that magic on Kreacher too."
Harry, who was feeling distinctly hot in the face... He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named.”
"He heard a lot about you in our household," young Narcissa said. "Draco always wanted to hear about the boy-who-lived. You were the one that rescued his father from the Dark Lord's service. You were his hero."
Both Dracos blushed at that. "MUM!"
“Voldemort?”... Speak not the name!”
"Even house elves are scared of saying his name?" Hermione asked and several people nodded.
“Sorry”... Thinking about Ron was painful, too.
"I can't believe you actually thought we'd just forgotten about you," Ron said. "We wouldn't just abandon you like that."
Dobby leaned toward Harry... that Harry Potter escaped yet again.”
"Where did he hear that?" Lucius asked aloud. "I never told him that. I had no idea."
Harry nodded... Harry Potter must not go back to Hogwarts.”
Lucius groaned. Yes. This was going to make him look very bad indeed. And he wondered if these people would believe him if he told them the truth. That he'd made a mistake. So focused on emptying his house of anything that could get him or his family into trouble during a raid, he'd stumbled across the long forgotten diary. He'd foolishly picked up the book and started trying to work out why the Dark Lord had left it with him. That had been a terrible mistake because quickly he started losing track of time and somehow, though he wasn't completely sure how, he'd ended up giving the diary to a small child. Mistake number two. Even now he could barely remembered the altercation that led to him putting it in young Ginny Weasley's cauldron.
"What's he talking about Lucius?" Narcissa asked at the same time her cousin made his own demand for information.
"I'm sure it will all come out sooner or later," Lucius said with a sigh. "Suffice it to say, I wasn't in my right mind that summer. Not that that is an excuse for my actions. I knew better."
"Well, I know that. You spent most of the summer camped out in your office, muttering to yourself."
There was a silence... If Harry Potter goes back to Hogwarts, he will be in mortal danger.”
"Just what did you do Malfoy?" Sirius growled.
Lucius didn't know how to answer that question. In all honesty, he still didn't understand his decision process that summer.
“Why?”... He is too important, sir!”
"What about the rest of us?" Dean Thomas asked with mock annoyance.
Seamus laughed. "He only cares about the Boy-Who-Lived. The little folk don't matter, Dean."
The boys both smiled at Harry by way of expressing their hope that he'd know that they weren't serious and he grinned back at them.
“What terrible things?”... banged his head frantically against the wall.
"He can't tell you," Sirius said. "Probably been sworn to keep it secret."
Sirius glared at Lucius who nodded his head. "I believe so. I don't really recall much of that summer. But no doubt if I knew Dobby was aware, I would have sworn him to secrecy."
"Are you saying you were under the imperius curse?" Moody demanded. "You can't expect us to fall for that again, Malfoy."
"Not the imperius, no. It wasn't a curse so much as a cursed object. In fact, something far more sinister than a cursed object."
“All right!”... “He hasn’t got a brother, has he?”
"Oh Harry!" Hermione shook her head.
Dobby shook his head... powers no decent wizard…”
"I'm surprised to hear your elf speak so favorably of me, Lucius," Albus said with his usual twinkle.
"I might not like how you manage Hogwarts, but I can certainly respect magical ability."
And before Harry could stop him... flinging himself onto the bed just as the door handle turned.
"Oh, no. Your uncle is going to be furious," Hermione sighed, hiding behind a cushion.
“What—the—devil—are—you—doing?”... “Friends who don’t even write to Harry Potter?” said Dobby slyly.
"That sneaky elf has been stealing your letters," Moody growled.
"Did you press charges, Mr Potter?" Amelia asked.
"Press charges?"
"You could have charged the Malfoy family with the theft of your letters since it was their elf that took them."
"Yeah, I didn't do that."
“I expect they’ve just been... if he gives Dobby his word that he will not return to Hogwarts.
"You better not promise him anything," Sirius growled. "He's hoping for a magical vow."
Ah, sir... sprinted down the stairs.
"What the hell is he going to do?" Lee Jordan asked, sitting on the edge of his seat. Who knew Potter's life was so dramatic?
Mouth dry... “Say it, sir…”
"Dobby has always been one of our more sneaky elves," Lucius said, almost proudly.
“I can’t—”... for Harry Potter’s own good.”
"I hate it when people say that," Harry muttered.
The pudding... promised Harry he would flay him to within an inch of his life when the Masons had left,
"If he touched you, I'll kill him," Sirius said.
and handed him a mop... and to ask whether this was their idea of a joke.
"Who the hell sent the owl? That's a breach of the statute of secrecy!" Amelia complained.
Harry stood in the kitchen... twelve minutes past nine.
"Please tell me that owl was not sent by an idiot at the ministry?" Amelia grumbled.
As you know... International Confederation of Warlocks’ Statute of Secrecy.
"Like sending an owl to a muggle house," Amelia growled. "Whoever sent that letter is going on probation! Where the hell were the obliviation squad? Why weren't the DMLE informed?"
Enjoy your holidays!... Ministry of Magic
"I'll have Hopkirk's job for this!" Amelia said.
"It hasn't happened yet," Moody said with a smirk.
"I don't care. If she's not followed proper procedure once, she's done it twice. And I'll find the evidence."
Harry looked up from the letter... I’m locking you up…
"That's it," Sirius said. "That man's life is forfeit. You'll either put him in Azkaban, Amelia, or I swear, I'll take the law into my own hands."
"We don't usually put muggles in Azkaban, Lord Black."
"Make an exception. Hurting a magical child should be reason enough."
"I can't promise Azkaban but I'll see him tried for child abuse," Amelia promised.
You’re never going back to that school… he dragged Harry back upstairs.
"Did anyone check on you after this? Albus? The ministry?" Sirius asked, struggling to contain his anger.
Harry shook his head. "No."
Albus buried his head in his hands. How had it come to this? What had he been thinking?
Uncle Vernon was as bad as his word... Otherwise, he was locked in his room around the clock.
Both Remus and Sirius growled. Sirius was now pacing about the chamber. And Severus had to offer him a calming draught.
Three days later... Hogwarts would expel him for doing it?
"We wouldn't have expelled you for that," young Minerva said.
"If you believed me," Harry countered.
Yet life at Privet Drive had reached an all-time low... he’d probably starve to death anyway.
"Tell me they at least fed you?" Augusta asked sternly.
"Yeah, a bit."
No one dared ask what that meant.
The cat flap rattled... he drank half of it in one gulp.
"Azkaban," Sirius said again, "or so help me..."
Then he crossed the room... somehow even hungrier than he had been before the soup.
"That's because you were," Madam Pomfrey said. "You were given enough to wet your appetite, the promise of sustenance without any actual sustenance."
Supposing he was still alive... Would they be able to make the Dursleys let him go?
"Of course, we would come for you, Mr Potter," Minerva said. "And I would not allow the Dursleys to stop me taking you."
The room was growing dark... laughing at him.
"You have the weirdest dreams, mate," Ron said with a grin.
“Stop it,”... Ron Weasley was outside Harry’s window.
"What? How is that possible? Your room wasn't on the ground floor," someone said.
"Magic," said Ron and George in unison.
Notes:
So what do you think? Many of you might think I'm being too kind to the Malfoys - and maybe I am - but I sort of had to think of a way that would make sense with the characters I'm developing them into. The people who have been in the chamber so far, aren't people who would do the things they've done... So I needed to be able to explain some of it with a little creative license. Also without turning Dobby into a nutter, lol. Because Dobby is king!
Chapter 4: The Burrow
Summary:
Everyone is relieved that Harry is finally away from the Dursleys even if his escape is rather unorthodox...
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ron,”... which was parked in midair.
Amelia shook her heads. Just how many people had broken the law in the years Harry Potter was at Hogwarts? "A flying car? You have got to be kidding me!"
Both Arthurs looked suddenly sheepish and their wives were glaring at them.
Grinning at Harry... you’d got an official warning for using magic in front of Muggles—”
"And he'll probably get another one after your little stunt," Moody growled.
“It wasn’t me... “Oh, this doesn’t count,” said Ron.
"It counts, Mr Weasley," Amelia said. "The only reason you potentially got away with it is because it couldn't be tracked."
“We’re only borrowing this... the Ministry’Il think that’s the second spell I’ve done in three days, so—”
"You really thought they'd leave you there?" Sirius and Remus asked.
“Stop gibbering,”... “Don’t worry,” said Fred, “and stand back.”
"You do of course realise this is a terrible idea?" Severus asked, his eyebrow raised.
Harry moved back into the shadows next to Hedwig... but there was no sound from the Dursleys’ bedroom.
"You cannot tell me none of the muggles heard that," Amelia said with a shake of her head.
When the bars... “Out of the way, Harry.”
Mrs Weasley was horrified. She couldn't believe that not only hadn't she listened to her children when they'd told her about the bars on Harry's window, but that they'd endangered themselves like this, not to mention the statute of secrecy. She was sitting with her fists clenched, about to explode and trying her very hardest not to.
Fred and George climbed... even if they are a bit slow.”
"Just where did you learn to do that?" young Mrs Weasley demanded angrily.
"I taught them," young Arthur said. "It seemed like a good idea at the time. Useful skill to have."
There was a small click... Harry heard Uncle Vernon cough.
"This is going to go wrong, isn't it?" Sirius asked.
At last, panting, they reached the landing... “THAT RUDDY OWL!”
"HEDWIG!" Luna cried. "Please don't tell me you forgot her?"
“I’ve forgotten Hedwig!”
"Harry, how could you?" Luna looked truly offended.
"It wasn't intentional," Harry said with a sad smile. Hedwig meant the world to him.
Harry tore back across the room... dived at Harry, grabbing him by the ankle.
"GET OFF MY GODSON!" Sirius shouted.
Ron, Fred, and George seized Harry’s arms... he’d slammed the door shut—
"I imagine that hurt, Mr Potter," Poppy said with a frown. "Did you receive medical treatment?"
"Er... I think I sprained it. It was okay though."
"It was certainly not okay for your guardian to manhandle you in such a way," young Poppy said crossly. "You should have been removed from his care. My colleagues and I have failed you. I'm sorry."
“Put your foot down, Fred!”... “See you next summer!” Harry yelled.
"Do not draw attention to yourself," Moody growled. "Your relatives might know about magic but Merlin knows who else was looking out their window."
The Weasleys roared with laughter... Hedwig soared joyfully out of the window to glide alongside them like a ghost.
"Let me guess, you also taught Ronald," Mrs Weasley asked her husband.
"Er..."
"Mum, dad taught all of us," Bill said. "And he's right, it has been very useful."
“So—what’s the story, Harry?”... “What, you think he was lying to me?” said Harry.
"That would be one hell of a bad prank," Remus said.
"Not at all sportsman like," Sirius agreed.
"James wouldn't have liked it one bit."
"No Remy, no he wouldn't. He was always telling me off for some of my more unfriendly pranks."
"Except when they were aimed as Severus."
"Well... yeah... But he was jealous of Sniv..."
"SIRIUS!" Harry growled.
"Sorry, habit. Habit. I apologise, Severus."
"Why was he jealous?" Severus asked, struggling to believe what he was hearing.
"You were friends with Evans." Sirius shrugged. "That boy was obsessed."
“Well,” said Fred, “put it this way—house-elves have got powerful magic of their own... Can you think of anyone at school with a grudge against you?”
"MALFOY!" all the gryffindors called.
“Yes,”... “He was a big supporter of You-Know-Who.”
Lucius grimaced but he could hardly complain. He'd said the same about Old Dumbles supporters after all.
“And when You-Know-Who disappeared,”... Dad reckons he was right in You-Know-Who’s inner circle.”
Again, Lucius said nothing and Arthur looked apologetic. "I'm sorry. It's not fair that my sons are judging yours because of what I've told them of your past."
"Can't be helped," Lucius said, waving it off. "You spoke the truth after all."
Harry had heard these rumors... Dudley Dursley look like a kind, thoughtful, and sensitive boy…
"That's not true! You take that back, Potter!" Draco growled. They'd been sort of getting along, but Draco really didn't like being compared to the other boy's beast of a cousin.
"Sorry, Malfoy," Harry said with a grimace.
“I don’t know whether the Malfoys own a house-elf…”... he could just see Malfoy strutting around a large manor house.
"HEY!" Draco frowned. "I don't strut."
"You do, son," Lucius murmured quietly. "Or should I say you did. You've grown up a lot since then."
Sending the family servant... Had Harry been stupid to take Dobby seriously?
"Did you report what happened to an adult? A teacher? Mr or Mrs Weasley?" Remus asked.
"Er... No." Harry groaned. He was pretty sure he'd be asked that a lot.
"Why not?"
"Because after this conversation I thought it was just a prank."
“I’m glad we came to get you, anyway... “Said he needed him.”
"You could have told me why you needed him," Percy said seriously. "I didn't realise you were so worried about Harry."
“Percy’s been acting very oddly this summer,”... Fred twiddled the steering wheel.
"I wasn't acting weird," Percy grumbled.
"Percy had a girlfriend," George whistled. "A secret girlfriend."
"I was also sending out feelers for intern positions for the next summer," Percy said.
“So, does your dad know you’ve got the car?”... without Mum noticing we flew it.”
"Not likely," both Bills said at the same time.
“What does your dad do at the Ministry of Magic,... “The Misuse of Muggle Artifacts Office.”
"Your father's work is not boring, Ronald," Molly grumbled.
"Yeah, if you love muggles like Dad does."
“The what?”... Dad was working overtime for weeks.”
"Oh, the irony," Amelia said with a grimace. "Breaking your own rules."
"Technically, I didn't break the law," Arthur said but quickly shut up at the glare his wife was sending his way.
“What happened?”... and they had to do Memory Charms and all sorts of stuff to cover it up—”
"There really should be more people in your department," Hermione said with a frown. "There should be an entire department dedicated to dealing with muggles. It shouldn't just be a sub-department, but a department of its own with various sub-departments."
Harry was nodding along so no one argued with her. They had a feeling that if Potter agreed with something, chances are it was going to happen in the future whether they liked it or not. He was Mother Magic's prince after all.
“But your dad—this car—”... It drives Mum mad.”
"Great example you've set for our sons there, Arthur," Mrs Weasley said sharply.
“That’s the main road,”... Several fat brown chickens were pecking their way around the yard.
Draco had an odd look on his face. He'd teased Ron for living in a pig's sty. He now felt like a right shit for it too.
“It’s not much,” said Ron... no one need ever know we flew the car.”
"If you think that will work, I have a cauldron to sell you," Charlie said with a smirk.
“Right,” said Ron... it was remarkable how much she looked like a saber toothed tiger.
Mrs Weasley blushed at the description.
“Ah,” said Fred... “Have you any idea how worried I’ve been?” said Mrs. Weasley in a deadly whisper.
"Oh dear, it's bad when mum goes quiet," young Bill said.
“Sorry, Mum, but see, we had to—”... we never had trouble like this from Bill or Charlie or Percy—”
"Mum why did you bring us into it?" Percy asked. "This is why the twins prank me so much!"
“Perfect Percy,” muttered Fred... “You could have died, you could have been seen, you could have lost your father his job—”
"No. I'm sorry but if Arthur loses his job over that car, it's his own fault for enchanting it," Amelia said. "You shouldn't put that on your sons."
Mrs Weasley turned abruptly towards the head of the DMLE, looking much like the previously described tiger, ready to pounce.
"Your children were reckless," Amelia said, "but really, it's your responsibility to keep them out of harms way. Not the other way around."
It seemed to go on for hours... “Come in and have some breakfast.”
"Were you scared?" Mrs Weasley wilted. "I never meant to scare you."
"When people shout like that, they usually hit me," young Harry said, eyeing the woman cautiously.
Mrs Weasley moved to get out of her chair - most likely to smoother the boy in a hug - but her husband held her back. "Let's keep reading."
She turned and walked back into the house... “Witching Hour, with the popular singing sorceress, Celestina Warbeck.”
"ARGH! Mum loves her!" All the weasley children complained.
Mrs. Weasley was clattering around... tipping eight or nine sausages onto his plate.
"Please tell me you didn't eat all of that," Poppy said, her eyes wide with panic.
"No. I snuck them onto the other boys plates."
"Good."
"What? Why wouldn't he eat it?" Mrs Weasley asked.
"He was starved. His stomach needed porridge or soup, something easy to digest. Small snacks rather than full meals. He'd have been very unwell if he ate all that."
“Arthur and I have been worried about you, too... “They were starving him, Mum!” said George.
"They told you they were starving him?" Sirius demanded. "What did you do?"
"I thought they were exaggerating," Molly admitted, "to get out of trouble."
"We'd never do that!" George said angrily, crossing his arms and his younger twins were nodding their head in agreement.
“And you!”... gave a small squeal, and ran out again.
Ginny blushed. Merlin, this was going to be embarrassing.
“Ginny,”... she’ll be wanting your autograph, Harry,” Fred said with a grin,
"That's not creepy at all," Sirius said with a grimace.
but he caught his mother’s eye... You’re going to de-gnome the garden for me; they’re getting completely out of hand again—”
"You haven't even talked to them about why they did it," Augusta tutted.
“Oh, Mum—”... I’ve never seen a de-gnoming—”
"Good boy, Harry," Sirius said.
“That’s very sweet of you, dear,... George groaned.
"Godric, how I hate old Lockhart," George said.
"Don't be rude," Mrs Weasley said tersely. She was not enjoying having the whole chamber critique her parenting techniques. Sure, she made mistakes but she'd like to see them raise seven children.
“Mum, we know how to de-gnome a garden—”... it’s a wonderful book…”
Everyone who had had Lockhart for a teacher groaned.
“Mum fancies him,”... when I come out to inspect it.”
"I'm surprised you're punishing them before they've even had time to sleep dear," Arthur whispered. Molly glared at him, quickly shutting the man up.
Yawning and grumbling,... “like fat little Santa Clauses with fishing rods…”
"I'd like to see that," Lucius said.
"I have several," Mr Weasley said. "Your welcome to come over and see them."
"Thank you. I might just do that," the Malfoy patriarch said.
There was a violent scuffling noise,... he grasped it around the ankles and turned it upside down.
"I quite like gnomes," Harry said with a grin.
“This is what you have to do,”... so they can’t find their way back to the gnomeholes.”
"How can that not hurt them?" Hermione asked.
He let go of the gnome’s ankles:... “I bet I can get mine beyond that stump.”
"BARBARIC!" young Hermione cried out.
"No, it's really not," young Luna told the older girl. "They really like it."
"And how do you know that?" young Hermione demanded angrily.
"They told me," the other girl said airily.
Harry learned quickly not to feel too sorry for the gnomes... “Wow, Harry—that must’ve been fifty feet…”
"Good job, Harry!" Charlie cheered.
The air was soon thick with flying gnomes... Dad’s too soft with them; he thinks they’re funny…”
"That's because they are funny," Arthur said.
"We taught them all the naughty words," young Fred said in an undertone, hoping his mother wouldn't hear. This was wishful thinking seeing as how there were two of them.
"GEORGE!" Mrs Weasley screeched.
"I'm Fred," Fred said matter-of-factly.
"Don't play that prank..." Mrs Weasley continued.
"It's not a prank," George answered. "That's Fred. He's not lying to you. Really, every word out of our mouths are not a lie."
Mrs Weasley looked momentarily affronted before looking cowed, going suddenly silent with tears in her eyes.
Just then, the front door slammed... “Nine raids. Nine! And old Mundungus Fletcher tried to put a hex on me when I had my back turned…”
"Damn Mundungus," Amelia growled, making a new note on her parchment.
Mr. Weasley took a long gulp of tea... But the things our lot have taken to enchanting, you wouldn’t believe—”
"Like cars?" young Mrs Weasley said.
“LIKE CARS, FOR INSTANCE?”
Both Mr Weasleys gulped.
Mrs. Weasley had appeared,... while really he was enchanting it to make it fly.”
"Are you scared of your wife, Arthur?" Kingsley asked with a smirk.
"Wouldn't you be?" the other man asked.
Mr. Weasley blinked... As long as he wasn’t intending to fly the car, the fact that the car could fly wouldn’t—”
"Really?" Tonks asked, looking at her colleagues for confirmation. They quickly nodded their heads.
“Arthur Weasley,... Harry arrived this morning in the car you weren’t intending to fly!”
"She's got you there, old friend," Kingsley said with a grin.
“Harry?” said Mr. Weasley blankly. “Harry who?”
"Best reaction ever," Harry said with a smile.
He looked around,... “that—that was very wrong, boys—very wrong indeed…”
Mr Weasley glanced at his wife. He would probably get in trouble for this all over again thanks to these books.
“Let’s leave them to it,”... a pair of bright brown eyes staring at him before it closed with a snap.
"Yup, definitely creepy," Sirius muttered, glaring at the young girl.
“Ginny,”... “Ninth in the league.”
"How can you support the canons?" Draco asked. "There are only nine positions in the British league!"
Ron’s school spellbooks... the Mad Muggle.
"The mad muggle? Really?" young Hermione looked angry again. "Are all wizards derogatory of muggles?"
"Pretty much, yeah," Hermione said.
Ron’s magic wand was lying on top of a fish tank full of frog spawn on the windowsill,
"No respect for your wand," Ollivander said with a grimace.
next to his fat gray rat, Scabbers, who was snoozing in a patch of sun.
Ron, Hermione and Harry all exchanged a look that mostly went unnoticed by the others.
Young Ron groaned. "I forgot Scabbers is missing!"
"WHAT?" Ron, Harry and Hermione all jumped to their feet, surprising everyone.
"He was definitely in my pocket when I arrived," young Ron said, looking nervously between the three.
"That's it," Harry said, "after this chapter, we're going rat hunting."
"Remember, Mother Magic, said no violence," Hermione reminded them.
"Yeah, but that doesn't mean we can't lock the bastard up," Ron said.
"RONALD!" Mrs Weasley screeched. "LANGUAGE!"
Ron ignored his mother. "Let's finish this chapter quickly so we can hunt the rat."
Sirius and Remus were both growling, having quickly realised just who they were talking about.
Harry stepped over a pack of Self-Shuffling playing card... “This is the best house I’ve ever been in.”
"Did you actually mean that?" Ron asked shyly.
"It was pure magic. I'd never seen anything like it."
Ron’s ears went pink.
Both Rons suffered from the same affliction, and quickly covered their ears.
Notes:
Who is excited for a rat hunt?
Chapter 5: Not a Chapter - Character List 1
Summary:
Just a quick update about who is in the chamber and a little explanation why some characters can't be (as much as I and all of you might want them to be).
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Characters coming from the Battle of Hogwarts:
Hogwarts Students:
- Harry Potter
- Ron Weasley
- Hermione Granger
- George Weasley *although he's technically no longer a student
- Ginny Weasley
- Draco Malfoy
- Luna Lovegood
- Percy Weasley *although he's technically no longer a student
- Susan Bones
- Neville Longbottom
- Blaise Zabini
- Oliver Wood *although he's technically no longer a student
- Seamus Finnigan
- Lee Jordan *although he's technically no longer a student
- Dean Thomas
- Angelina Johnson *although she's technically no longer a student
- Theodore Nott
Foreign School Students:
- Viktor Krum *although he's technically no longer a student
- Fleur Delacour *although she's technically no longer a student
The Adults in Harry's Life:
- Molly Weasley
- Arthur Weasley
- Bill Weasley
- Charlie Weasley
Hogwarts Professors:
- Filius Flitwick
- Minerva McGonagall
- Pomona Sprout
- Poppy Pomfrey
- Rubeus Hagrid
Other Adults:
- Narcissa Malfoy
- Lucius Malfoy
- Andromeda Tonks
- Kingsley Shacklebolt
- Augusta Longbottom
- Xenophilius Lovegood
- Garrick Olllivander
- Antonin Dolohov
- Augustus Rockwood
- Rita Skeeter - spying in her beetle form
- Amos Diggory
- Mrs Diggory
Characters coming from a few months before Harry starts Hogwarts:
Hogwarts Students:
- Harry Potter
- Ron Weasley
- Hermione Granger
- Fred Weasley
- George Weasley
- Ginny Weasley
- Draco Malfoy
- Luna Lovegood
- Percy Weasley
- Susan Bones
- Neville Longbottom
- Blaise Zabini
- Oliver Wood
- Seamus Finnigan
- Lee Jordan
- Dean Thomas
- Angelina Johnson
- Theodore Nott
- Cedric Diggory
Foreign School Students:
- Viktor Krum
- Fleur Delacour
The Adults in Harry's Life:
- Sirius Black
- Molly Weasley
- Remus Lupin
- Nymphadora Tonks *although she's not long out of Hogwarts herself
- Arthur Weasley
- Bill Weasley
- Charlie Weasley
Hogwarts Professors:
- Severus Snape
- Albus Dumbledore
- Filius Flitwick
- Minerva McGonagall
- Pomona Sprout
- Poppy Pomfrey
- Rubeus Hagrid
Other Adults:
- Narcissa Malfoy
- Amelia Bones
- Mad-Eye Moody
- Lucius Malfoy
- Andromeda Tonks
- Emmeline Vance
- Kingsley Shacklebolt
- Augusta Longbottom
- Xenophilius Lovegood
- Garrick Ollivander
- Antonin Dolohov
- Augustus Rockwood
- Barty Crouch Junior
- Ted Tonks
- Peter Pettigrew - hiding somewhere as a rat
- Rita Skeeter - spying in her beetle form
- Amos Diggory
- Mrs Diggory
Explanation Time...
So, our story takes characters from two very specific points in time, removes them from time, and brings them to Mother Magic's domain. Characters CANNOT come from a time outside of those two specific points (just before book 1 starts and the moment Harry takes the killing curse for the second time). I appreciate that it significantly limits what characters can join them in the chamber, but even Mother Magic knows not to mess too much with time, even if she has Lord Time on her side.
This means that...
Lily and James Potter cannot come to the chamber. Yes, potentially, Harry could ask for a portrait or something and maybe something like that could happen in the future. Who knows. If it adds to the plot, I'll do it. If I don't think it does, I won't. I don't want Harry obsessing with his dead parents but rather embracing the new found family he has around him.
Regulus Black is equally not an option as he died during the first war. Sorry, I know Regulus was awesome and we'd all love to see that hero in the story. It just can't be done while keeping to the rules I've established for this story.
These are the main ones that have been mentioned but also the same applies for Walburga and Orion Black, the Prewitt Twins and pretty much everyone who died in the first war/ any time before Harry comes to Hogwarts. Sirius's grandfather might be an option as he technically dies in 1991, and I do love him playing the great-grandfather for Harry... so I'll consider that.
As for why I haven't brought in Tom Riddle. There's only one point in the timeline he can join - 1991. At that point he was a wraith and with less than 1% of his soul he is clearly insane and unable to be reasoned with. This is why him coming to the chamber would not fit Mother Magic's agenda. Remember how she refused to let Theo's father come? Same thing. Him coming as he is will not further the mission and could potentially lead to more damage. This does not mean that Tom does not have a part to play. He definitely does. And I love redemption stories for him so that might happen but I cannot say that it will happen in the chamber. It might... I'm considering ways to bring it about while they're in there (probably involving a little death magic) but I can't make any promises until the plot bunnies settle.
I hope this explains my thinking a little.
Notes:
As always, if you have any characters you'd like to see in the chamber, you are welcome to share them. xox
Chapter 6: Rat Hunting
Summary:
Our characters go on a rat hunt, even though most of them have no clue as to the significance of said rat.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Harry was on his feet almost immediately, ready to go looking for Peter Pettigrew. Everyone watched him anxiously. They didn't really know what was going on, for the most part.
"Right, we're going to split up into groups," Harry said authoritatively. "This place is kind of amazing and seems to just grow the more space we need. That makes it very easy to hide in, especially for a rat."
Ron and Hermione were nodding beside him.
"I don't understand," young Ron was whining. "Why are you trying to catch Scabbers?"
"It will all be explained soon," older Ron answered, before looking back to Harry.
"Do not go looking alone. Especially if you're under seventeen. We're not talking about a normal rat," Harry explained. "Each group needs to have at least three of age wix. You're going to need to know the spell to detect animagi. Don't use any spells that would be considered an act of violence by Mother Magic. Find the rat, disarm him and contain him."
There was a murmur of confusion as they considered Harry's words and also what Mother Magic had said earlier about people sneaking in.
"Madam Bones, I'd like you, Moody, Tonks and the two Kingsleys to check the bedrooms," Harry said. "I'm hoping that everyone will forgive the invasion of privacy, especially once they learn just who the rat is. But I believe you five are perhaps the most likely to be trusted with the role of checking our personal spaces. Does anyone disagree?"
There was silence. Even the deatheaters didn't complain. After all, they hadn't brought anything with them that could get them into trouble. Except perhaps their wands - if they still had them - and those were on their person. Madam Bones led the aurors out of the chamber.
"Ron, you go with your younger self, both Professor Flitwicks, both Georges, and Fred. I want you to check the chamber we used to play Quidditch."
"Sure thing," Ron said before following Madam Bones example and leading his team out of the chamber, his chest puffed out proudly.
"Hermione, take your younger self, both Narcissas, young Fleur, and both Ginnys, and check the kitchen. The house elves will most likely help you if you ask nicely."
Hermione didn't look overly impressed at the idea of asking the house elves for help but her opinions were slowly changing so she simply nodded before leading her team out.
"Sirius, you go with both Dracos, both Theos, both Viktors, and both Arthurs and check the chamber the younger ones have been using as a classroom."
Sirius grinned. "No problem," he said with a salute to his godson. Although he did look slightly apprehensive at the idea of leaving either Harry alone.
"Remus, er..." Harry looked around the chamber, "both Mrs Weasleys, both Lunas, both Percys and both Susan Bones." Harry grinned. "Remus, I'd like you guys to check the classroom us older ones have been using."
They quickly got up and left the room. Even Mrs Weasley who looked like she really wanted an explanation.
"Professor Snape, can you take both Lord Malfoys, Cedric Diggory and my younger self," Harry asked, hoping that the professor and everyone else present would realise how much trust he was showing the professor, "and check the dining room."
"I can do that," he said with a sharp nod, before walking away with his robes billowing behind him.
Next Harry turned to the other teachers. "Headmaster, I'm giving you a slightly larger team because I'd like you to patrol the corridors. We don't want the rat to hide in the open."
The headmaster nodded, surprised that he'd been trusted with leading a team. He certainly hadn't expected it after realising how much of a mess he'd apparently made of everything.
"Take both Nevilles, both Zambinis, both Professor Sprouts, both Charlies, and both Hagrids."
"Very well," the headmaster answered with twinkling eyes before he took his leave with his own team following behind him.
"Bill, I want you, your younger self, your wife, both Professor McGonagalls, and both Rockwoods, to go from room to room casting anti-animagi wards. If people want their forms to be added to the wards after today, they will have to register them with our little mini DMLE office." Harry laughed at that. It was weird. They almost had their own little governing body, where he was strangely in the top job.
"Right you are, Harry," Bill smiled, roughed up his hair and made his way out of the chamber, wand in hand, the others following behind him.
"Madam Pomfrey, could you and your younger self, both Oliver Woods, both Seamus Finnigans, both Lee Jordans and both Dean Thomases, check the hospital?"
"Of course, heir Potter," she said with a small smile before making her way out.
"Andromeda, take your younger self, your husband, Emmeline Vance, and both Madam Longbottoms and check the bathrooms, please."
The witch smiled before leading her team out of the chamber too.
This left Harry with a much smaller group of people, including the two Lord Lovegoods, the two Ollivanders, the two Dolohovs, Barty Crouch Junior - who was looking quite nervous -, the two pairs of the Diggory parents, the two Angelina Johnsons, and four people who had mostly kept to themselves so far; two pairs of the Greengrass sisters, Daphne and Astoria.
"Right, you guys are with me. We're going to check the main chamber," Harry said, running a nervous hand through his hair. "Remember what I said before, if you're underage stick to someone older, like a sticking charm okay?"
Both Astorias and the younger Daphne nodded their heads along with the younger Angelina.
They spread out throughout the chamber, looking under furniture and in cupboards. Every nook and cranny was searched but they failed to find anything. Harry searched the skirting boards for any sign of a rat hole. He silently hoped that Mother Magic would not help the rat hide. Although he suspected it was much more likely that Lady Fate would do that.
Just as he was about to levitate one of the sofas, he heard a squeal from the youngest of their group, Astoria. "Ew! There are bugs in my hair!" She was batting at her head, trying to dislodge them. "Get them out!"
Both versions of her sister and her older self were trying to help her but all her flailing about made it very difficult.
"Bloody hell, Astoria stand still!" Daphne said.
Harry caught a glimpse of the two bugs and smiled a little evil smirk - not that he'd ever admit it - and raised his wand. A blue flash of light shot from his wand hitting the first beetle and then the second in quick succession. And before everyone's eyes, two rather disheveled Rita Skeeters appeared.
"Oh hello Harry dear," the older one said in a crooning voice that made Harry feel a little sick.
"Rita, what an unpleasant surprise," he said, not dropping his wand. "Incarcerous!" he cried and ropes quickly wrapped around the first reporter, just as Ollivander stunned the other, the two Dolohovs grabbed each Rita's wand. They handed them over to Harry although the younger one, the one that came straight from Azkaban looked longingly at the wand for a fraction of a second.
"Well, that was a surprise," Harry said as he stunned the first witch just as she was about to start complaining about being bound and plonked them both down on a wooden chair, pocketing the two wands. He quickly made sure they were both bound to their chair before the team returned to their search for the rat.
They were soon joined by some of the members of Bill's team who set up the anti-animagus ward for them and Harry let out a sigh of disappointment. He hadn't found the rat.
This disappointment didn't last long though. As very soon after, Sirius sidled into the room with his team all wearing ridiculously large grins. Sirius was holding a rat by the tail and looked rather pleased with himself.
Notes:
Hope you all enjoyed the rat hunting... he he.
I was asked for a few more Slytherins... so yeah, here you are. x
Chapter 7: A Furry Little Problem
Summary:
Harry has to decide how much he wants to tell everyone about the rat before they read about him...
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"So, do we get an explanation now, Mr Potter?" Severus asked, his eyebrow raised.
Harry looked uncertain. Everyone had returned to their seats and so far no one had commented on the rat that was in a magically enforced cage on the mantelpiece. The spells on it allowed Pettigrew to stay a rat so long as he was in the cage, regardless of the wards on the chamber. They equally hadn't commented on the fact that two Rita Skeeters were tied to wooden chairs in the corner, knocked out cold.
He wasn't unsure how much he should tell them. After all, it might be better for them to hear about Pettigrew in the book.
But equally, he knew he had to explain why he'd insisted that even their bedrooms be checked for the rat. And young Ron was looking very upset. He didn't want to hurt his young friend.
"Right, yeah..." Harry started. "Well, first, I should tell you that we also managed to find Rita Skeeter. You might not know this but she's an illegal animagus - beetle to be exact - and uses this little known skill to eavesdrop so she can get a juicy story. Why she bothers, I have no idea, seeing as most of her stories are factious at best."
"Okay. That explains the witch," Severus said with a smirk. "What about the rat?"
Harry glanced at Remus. He didn't want to tell everyone the other man's secret without his consent.
"Go ahead, Harry. It's going to come out anyway, isn't it?" Remus said with a sigh.
"Next book," Harry said with a nod.
The older man smiled softly at him. "It's unavoidable. But perhaps, I should tell my part?"
"If you want," Harry agreed.
The entire chamber was now looking at the werewolf. He took a deep, steadying breath, hoping to prepare himself.
"I'm a werewolf," Remus said.
There were gasps of shock from many. Some looked genuinely concerned about being in the chamber with him and looked ready to run.
"What are we going to do when the full moon comes?" young Draco asked in a panicky whisper.
"We don't have to worry about that," Harry said with a soft smile for the younger boy. "Time stands still here, remember. No full moon. No matter how long we're here."
He wasn't sure how he knew that. Only that he was certain it was true. A weird sort of resonance in his magic promised it.
"Oh, that's good," young Draco said. "If we're not in danger, that's kind of cool. I've always wanted to meet a werewolf."
Lucius rolled his eyes. His son had always been obsessed with magical creatures and beings. Lucius thought it was a shame that the war had destroyed that side of his older son. He'd feared werewolves ever since meeting Greyback and for good reason. That man was a beast and the things he'd threatened to do to his heir, were enough for Lucius to wish he'd been able to put the dog down.
"So, as I was saying I'm a werewolf," Lupin continued, "I have been ever since I was four. My father was quite vocal in his dislike of werewolves and Greyback took umbrage. He bit me in an act of revenge."
Several people expressed their horror at such an act being committed against a child.
"I never imagined I'd be allowed to go to Hogwarts given my condition. It had never been done before. But the headmaster..."
"I decided that the education of a child should not be prevented because he suffers from such a terrible affliction. The were curse is devastating in how it ravages the body." Albus's eyes softened. "I know, I know, you all probably think me reckless. But I felt duty bound by my position as an educator to provide an intelligent, well natured boy an education that might save him from the suffering that those like him are forced into. Our world does not do enough for those suffering from lycanthropy."
"Then why only do it for Remus?" Harry asked. "Or were there others?"
"There have been others. Though few. There is in fact one about to enter into seventh year in September. I've tried to approach others over the years," Albus admitted. "Parents are often too scared, especially where the parents are afflicted themselves. They do not trust wix."
"And for good reason," Remus said in a gentle tone. Although his voice held clear reproach, not so much aimed at Albus but everyone else present. After all, they represented the world that treated him like a monster.
Young Hermione frowned. "Is it like how people with leprosy were treated in the past?"
"Very similar. In fact, that's probably one of the closest similarities you'll find," Harry said. "Or perhaps someone suffering from AIDs in the muggle world, I guess. There's a huge social stigma. But it's more than that. Not only are people scared of being bitten and cursed with lycanthropy themselves, but the wizarding government actively restricts the rights of werefolk."
Several people looked like they wanted to speak up in defense of the restrictions but they were unwilling to be the first to do so.
"They cannot hold down a job because of discrimination," Harry said bitterly. "There is a registry of all known werewolves in Great Britain, which in and of itself isn't so bad except it leads to further discrimination and the wizengamot and people like Umbridge are constantly trying to restrict their rights further, like they did in 1993. The cost of wolfsbane is astronomical as the ingredients are on the pricey side, which when you consider most werewolves live in poverty due to discrimination, makes it impossible for them to use the potion to protect those around them. It's a catch twenty-two."
"Catch twenty-two?" someone asked.
"Muggle reference," Ron said, having heard the phrase from his muggle raised friends before. "It basically means, the first leads to the second and the second leads back to the first. It turns full circle."
"What would you do, Mr Potter?" young Lucius asked, leaning on his cane. "You're prince of the Wizarding World. You can effect real and lasting change. How would you help the werewolves?"
Harry paused only for a second to consider the question. "First, the government would subsidise the cost of wolfsbane to make it affordable. Secondly, I'd create new towns - magic only towns - where werewolves could live, start their own businesses if they so wished, receive schooling, close to magical forests where they could run free on the full moon under careful wards to protect themselves and others. "
There was some murmurs of agreement while others looked skeptical.
"Wouldn't that lead to a form of Apartheid?" young Hermione asked.
"Possibly. Although my hope would be that not only werewolves would live in these town, but other magical folk. The forest could be warded against wix entering it during the full moon. The towns themselves would be safe."
"What's apartheid?" Daphne asked.
"It's something that happened in the muggle world," Dean Thomas answered. "The white muggles thought they were better than the black ones and so they - well, they kept them as slaves at one time but later, when slavery was abolished, they kept their societies separate. Black people weren't allowed in white only spaces."
"White only spaces?" young Astoria asked, horrified.
"Yeah, that was a thing," Dean said.
"It would be something to avoid at all costs. All magical brethren should feel safe and included in our world. Equal even," Harry said sternly. "I'd make it illegal to discriminate against werewolves when considering housing, employment, or any other social situations including schooling. Hate crimes would not be tolerated."
"As much as I applaud your vision for the future, Potter," Severus said, "I still really want to know about the rat!"
"Right, sorry, Professor. So, as Remus told you, he's a werewolf and Headmaster Dumbledore allowed him to attend Hogwarts, where he made three friends; James Potter, Sirius Black and Peter Pettigrew."
Several people were nodding along. Severus's eyes were glued to the rat.
"We quickly realised that something odd was going on," Sirius said with a grin. "Moony here, kept disappearing off once a month and we eventually put two and two together and confronted him."
"I thought I was going to lose all my friends and be expelled. I had been instructed to keep my condition a secret."
"Well, obviously we were better friends than that. So, we devised a plan so that we could join Remy for the full moon. We became animagi when we were fifteen."
"AT FIFTEEN?" Both Mrs Weasleys screeched. But this time they were not alone. Young Minerva McGonagall had joined them and she looked close to fainting from the shock.
"Yeah, James was ace at Transfiguration," Sirius said with a shrug.
"My dad was a stag, Prongs," Harry began.
"WAIT!" young George and Fred cried out, getting to their feet. "They're - you're - you're the marauders!"
"Yeah, that's us," Sirius said, looking rather pleased that their legacy had lived on.
"Right, as I was saying," Harry said in exasperation, "Dad was a stag, Prongs, Sirius was a grim, Padfoot, Remus was named Moony seeing as he was a werewolf, and Peter Pettigrew..." He looked up at the rat on the mantle. "Peter Pettigrew was a sneaky little rat and was named Wormtail."
"So Peter Pettigrew isn't dead?" Amelia Bones said.
"Yeah, he's on the mantel and betrayed my parents," Harry said, crossing his arms over his chest, "not to mention, he killed twelve muggles."
Silence. No one spoke. They were all too busy staring at the mantelpiece and the rat that was cowering in a corner of his cage.
"You mean that scabbers is a grown man," young Ron said, his eyes wide, "and he's been sleeping in my bed for the last six months?"
The child looked close to tears and he wasn't the only one. Young Percy looked positively traumatised.
"I'll kill him!" Young Mrs Weasley screeched, brandishing her wand.
Harry cast the disarming spell with a sorry expression. "Sorry. No can do. He unfortunately cannot be harmed. We don't want to break Mother Magic's edicts. She said no violence."
Molly was staring at the rat as she considered all the terrible things that man could have done to her babies. She eyed her sons nervously. She needed to calm down. She'd need to be calm so that she could handle this appropriately. It required delicacy. And probably more of it than she could muster. Perhaps Arthur...
When the younger Mrs Weasley looked slightly less murderous, he handed back the wand, and suggested they continue reading.
Notes:
Oh the weasley's family meeting at the end of this book is going to be entertaining...
Chapter 8: At Flourish and Blotts
Summary:
Our characters, still a little shell shocked, settle down to read the fourth chapter in Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Er, Mr Potter," Amelia Bones said before Professor Flitwick could start the spell once more.
"Yes, Madam Bones?"
"Does Ms. Skeeter really need to be restrained?"
"Er... well, she broke the law," Harry said in a voice that suggested he was pulling at straws.
"So too have many of the others in this chamber but you haven't tied them up."
"Right. Yeah, well..."
"What Harry means to say is that he doesn't like her," Ron says with a smirk at his friend's discomfort.
Harry sighs. "We can release her when she comes round but first I want to make sure she knows that sneaking around won't be tolerated."
"And she can't use that Quick Quotes Quill of hers," Hermione added.
"Yeah, that too."
"I see," Madam Bones said with a small chuckle. "Although surely she'll struggle to sneak about now that her secret has been revealed and we have anti-animagi wards in place."
"True. But she's still a sneaky little..." Harry stopped himself. "Anyway... Let's start reading. Before one of the Weasleys realise it's already lunch time."
"WAIT! WHAT?" All the Weasleys looked about as if searching for confirmation of the time. Luckily, the house elves quickly popped into the room with a buffet of sandwiches, crisps and various cakes for everyone - especially the Weasleys - to eat.
Professor Flitwick cast the spell and everyone's attention was returned to the book.
Life at the Burrow was as different... burst with the strange and unexpected.
"The burrow is super neat," Harry said. "I love it."
Harry got a shock... “Tuck your shirt in, scruffy!”
"I'm surprised it didn't say anything about your hair," Severus said with an eyebrow raised, hiding a smirk.
The ghoul in the attic howled... considered perfectly normal.
"Of course, it is, dear Harrikens!" George said.
What Harry found most unusual... everybody there seemed to like him.
"Oh," the mothers in the room looked close to tears and on the verge of rushing over to smother him in motherly love.
Mrs. Weasley fussed... fourth helpings at every meal.
"Please tell me Mr Potter you didn't actually eat that much?" the younger Poppy asked nervously.
"No. But Ron ate six."
"I didn't. I ate just as much as you did," Ron said.
"Plus everything I sneaked onto your plate."
"Who knew Harry Potter was so sneaky?" Theo asked Draco.
"Not me. That's for sure," Ron said, overhearing him.
Mr. Weasley liked Harry to sit... explain how things like plugs and the postal service worked.
The Weasleys all groaned. They loved their dad but he really was obsessed with muggles.
“Fascinating!”... how many ways Muggles have found of getting along without magic.”
"It's only because they don't know it exists," Hermione said huffily. "It's easy to live without something you never had."
Harry heard from Hogwarts... knocked her porridge bowl to the floor with a loud clatter.
"Well, that's..." Fred started.
"Embarrassing," young George finished.
"How are we..."
"Related to her?"
"Now, now boys," Arthur said through a smile.
Ginny seemed very prone... took the toast Mrs. Weasley offered him.
Both Ginnys groaned in embarrassment. Could this get any worse?
“Letters from school,”... still in their pajamas.
"The envelopes write themselves," Albus said. "I can't take credit for that."
For a few minutes there was silence... books he’d need for the coming year.
"It's not going to list the books, is it?" Astoria grumbled quietly.
"Probably," her sister said.
SECOND YEAR... Gilderoy Lockhart
"That's a lot of Lockhart," Sirius said. "Does one of the teachers have a secret crush?"
"Wasn't he at school with us?" Remus asked.
"Oh yeah, that little Raven with the big fake smile," Sirius said. "He was so full of himself."
Severus and Remus both coughed discreetly, trying to hide their snickers but they did share a look, that Sirius of course noticed. "Oi!"
Fred, who had finished his own list,... —bet it’s a witch.”
Several people laughed at that.
At this point,... “Lockhart’s books are really expensive…”
"And a complete waste of money too," Minerva muttered.
“Well, we’ll manage,”... and put her elbow in the butter dish.
Most of the Weasleys looked awkward at the discussion about money but both Ginnys looked exceptionally embarrassed.
Fortunately no one saw... pinned to his sweater vest.
"Why were you wearing your prefect badge?" Bill asked.
"It's no wonder the twins tease you so much!" Charlie laughed, messing with his brother's hair.
“Morning, all,”... rescue you from the Dursleys.”
"You didn't wonder why your son thought Harry needed rescuing?" Amelia Bones asked.
"I thought they were just being kids. I thought Ron probably wanted rescuing from home too sometimes," Molly said, looking disappointed in herself.
"It's okay, Mrs Weasley," Harry said softly.
"No. It's really not, Harry," Mrs Weasley said.
He carried Errol... “Pathetic.”
"He's not pathetic, Ron. He's just old," Arthur said.
"Why not retire him then?" young Draco asked.
"We couldn't afford to buy a new one. Not with five children at Hogwarts."
Then he ripped open... you didn’t do anything illegal to get him out, Ron,
Madam Bones huffed. She hadn't forgotten about the flying car.
because that would get Harry into trouble, too.
"Not worried about me though are you 'Mione?" Ron teased.
I’ve been really worried... I’m very busy with schoolwork, of course—
"What school work?" Minerva asked. "We barely gave out any homework over your first summer."
Hermione blushed. "I might have re-written my essays a handful of time and I also borrowed some books from the library to read over summer."
"How many?" Minerva asked.
"Er... one or two."
"More like twenty," Ron teased.
"You better not have, Miss Granger. This is a restriction on the number of books that are allowed to be borrowed from the library, especially over summer."
"Five. I took five."
Professor McGonagall huffed, shaking her head. "You are supposed to enjoy your summer, Miss Granger."
“How can she be?”... as long as they didn’t fly too high.
"Nice. Now that is what you're supposed to do over summer," Blaise said with a grin.
"In between tutoring," Draco muttered.
"You didn't have that much tutoring, Dragon," Narcissa said.
They couldn’t use real Quidditch balls... outstripped by passing butterflies.
Several people laughed at that description.
Five minutes later... he stayed shut in his room the rest of the time.
"That's another one who needs to have a little more fun," Pomona said.
"How those two ever made it into Gryffindor, I'll never know," Flitwick muttered. They were clearly Ravens.
“Wish I knew what he was up to,”... twelve O.W.L.s and he hardly gloated at all.”
"That doesn't sound like Percy," Charlie said, baffled.
"WAIT?" Hermione sat up a little straighter. "How is that even possible?"
Percy looked a little nervous, glancing between Professor McGonagall and Headmaster Dumbledore.
"The Department of Mysteries and Hogwarts have a long standing..." Rockwood began but Hermione brushed him off with an, "I know that."
"What I mean is even with..."
"Hermione, that was quite rude," Mrs Weasley tutted.
"But... I don't understand."
"As Mr Rockwood was trying to explain," Albus said gently, "we have a longstanding agreement that our very top students - if they ask to take all twelve subjects - receive..."
"Yes, I know, Headmaster. I know all about the timeturners!" Hermione huffed.
"Miss Granger!" Minerva's voice was shrill with disapproval. "Manners."
The young woman sat back in her chair, looking seriously unimpressed.
"I know that you struggled with the timeturner, Miss Granger," Minerva said. "I imagine it's because you over did it with too much studying. But you are not the first student to attempt to use them for this purpose, nor will you most likely be the last. Both Bill, Percy and Barty, used one to achieve their twelve o.w.l.s."
"But how?" Hermione asked again, but quieter this time.
"I imagine they had a little bit more self control and were more prepared for handling the stress caused by such an extensive schedule. It requires a lot of self control to know when it is time to stop."
“Ordinary Wizarding Levels,”... I don’t think I could stand the shame.”
"I swear there might be seer blood in your family, Ron," Harry said, trying to lighten the mood. Hermione was still sitting with a terrible frown on her face, like she was about to explode.
Bill was the oldest Weasley brother... And Ginny needs robes and a wand and everything…”
"It wasn't easy but we did it," Mrs Weasley said, taking her husband's hand in her own. "It was nothing for you boys to worry about though."
Harry said nothing... his parents had left him.
"Harry, that money is yours," Mrs Weasley said soothingly. "You never have to feel bad that we have less than you do."
Of course, it was only in the wizarding world... magic would stretch to a large pile of gold.
Sirius growled.
Mrs. Weasley woke them... bacon sandwiches each,
"I do not understand how you made it to Hogwarts, Mr Potter," Madam Pomfrey said tersely.
they pulled on their coats... After you, Harry dear!”
"Wait just one second!" Sirius said with a frown. "Did you completely forget he's muggle raised?"
Mrs Weasley blushed.
And she offered him the flowerpot... “Sorry, Harry, I forgot.”
"It wasn't your responsibility to remind me, Ronald. I should have considered it." Mrs Weasley was wringing her hands. She remembered how worried she had been when Harry had gone missing.
“Never?”... “Were there escapators? How exactly—”
"ARTHUR!" two very stressed Mrs Weasleys berated their husbands.
“Not now, Arthur,”... “Harry, watch us first.”
"He can't just watch," Remus said. "Please tell me someone at least escorted him."
No one spoke. He let out a disappointed sigh.
He took a pinch... “And be sure to get out at the right grate…”
"That's no help. How is he supposed to know what you mean by that?" Amelia asked.
“The right what?”... helping himself to Floo powder, too.
Mr Weasley had the good nature to look slightly abashed as several people threw him a glare.
“But, dear,... “They wouldn’t mind,” Harry reassured her.
"And that didn't concern you?" Tonks asked with a frown. Were all the adults in Harry's life utterly oblivious?
“Dudley would think it was a brilliant joke if I got lost up a chimney, don’t worry about that—”
"It would be sort of funny," young Draco said before realising who he was agreeing with.
“Well… all right… “And your eyes shut,” said Mrs. Weasley. “The soot—”
"If his eyes are closed how will he see the grates?" someone asked with a chuckle.
“Don’t fidget,”... wait until you see Fred and George.”
"Again, he can't see them with his eyes closed," Sirius roared. He was furious. His pup was supposed to be safe and loved and - Severus handed him another calming draught, this time placing a hand on his shoulder and giving it a gentle squeeze in understanding.
Trying hard to bear all this in mind,... and immediately swallowed a lot of hot ash.
"Oh dear," Remus said. "No one said to not breathe in."
“D-Dia-gon Alley,” he coughed.
"And now we have Harry Potter missing in the floo network," Kingsley said with a sigh. "Another security breech that definitely went unreported."
It felt as though he was being sucked down a giant drain.
"Is that foreshadowing?" Ron asked Harry quietly.
"What?"
"You know foreshadowing, like 'Mione is always talking about."
"Yeah, I got that. I meant the giant drain."
"Oh, I mean you know because of the bathroom..."
"Oh!" Harry grinned. "Yeah, it might be, you know."
He seemed to be spinning very fast... made him feel sick—
"I really hate wix travel of all kinds," Harry said.
"All kinds?" George teased.
"Except broomsticks," Harry said eventually, "and maybe threstral and I guess hippogriff and... maybe... dragon."
something hard knocked his elbow... felt the bridge of his glasses snap.
"Well, at least he's not lost in the floo network," Kingsley said.
"But he could be anywhere," Tonks muttered.
"Not to mention he's incapacitated without his glasses," Moody tutted. "Really needs to sort his eyesight."
Young Kingsley was nodding in agreement. The kid could be anywhere and wouldn't be able to assess what sort of danger he was in.
Dizzy and bruised... —but nothing in here was ever likely to be on a Hogwarts school list.
"That sounds strangely ominous," Fred said.
A glass case nearby held a withered hand on a cushion,... a bloodstained pack of cards, and a staring glass eye.
"Oh dear," the aurors said in tandem. If they were to cast bets, each one of them would put him in Knockturn Alley.
Evil looking masks... and wearing broken glasses: Draco Malfoy.
Lucius's eyes widened. This would not be good.
Harry looked quickly around... leaving a small crack to peer through.
"Good, you definitely don't want to be spotted there, laddy," Moody said gruffly. "And definitely not by a death eater."
"I wouldn't have hurt the boy," Lucius said and then hesitated. "Actually, I can't say that for sure. I wasn't myself at the time."
"Yeah, yeah, likely story, Malfoy," Moody tusked.
"Alastor," Madam Bones soothed her co-worker. There was little point getting into arguments about who was and who wasn't a deatheater here. For one thing, there was nothing they could do about it. And for another, she wasn't sure there was cause to do anything. Mother Magic had brought Lord Malfoy here. He must not be completely irredeemable. And she'd honestly believed the explanations he'd given previously about his actions. He'd certainly seemed sincere and he'd been nothing but polite thus far.
Seconds later, a bell clanged,... “Touch nothing, Draco.”
"Why would you take him with you?" Mrs Weasley asked, although she didn't screech. She seemed to genuinely be asking so Lucius answered her honestly.
"He will be head of my family some day and our family has many dark artifacts in our possession," Lucius said. "It is important for him to understand the uses they might have, but far more importantly the dangers."
"It was a lesson?" Arthur asked, leaning forward.
"I never want my son to come across something that could potentially harm him - or worse kill him - and be unprepared."
Arthur nodded in understanding.
Malfoy, who had reached for the glass eye, said, “I thought you were going to buy me a present.”
"Spoilt much?" Theo teased.
Draco glanced at his parents to make sure they weren't looking before sticking his tongue out at his best friend.
“I said I would buy you a racing broom,”... Malfoy bent down to examine a shelf full of skulls.
"Someone's jelly," George smirked.
“…everyone thinks he’s so smart, wonderful Potter with his scar and his broomstick—”
"Yep, definitely jelly," young Fred said.
“You have told me this... ah, Mr. Borgin.”
"Ah, is that how you really feel, Mr Malfoy?" Harry asked with a grin.
"In part, yes. Back then, more so than now, my family's reputation was everything. We couldn't afford for people to believe any more than they already did that I was a willing death eater. Draco's discord with you was a risk to our family's safety. But equally, his childishness was also irritating and honestly it was ridiculous how quickly he'd turned against you. He used to wax poetic about how you'd saved our family from the Dark Lord. Thirdly, we were in public and most specifically in a place where I could be overheard. I could not provide those listening with any cause to believe that I was disloyal to the dark."
Harry nodded, accepting the man's words.
A stooping man... and very reasonably priced—”
"What did you buy?" young Bill asked eagerly. He had a fascination with all things cursed that had of course led him to become a curse breaker.
"Nothing. As you will soon learn. I was not there to purchase anything."
“I’m not buying today... “I have a few—ah—items at home that might embarrass me, if the Ministry were to call…”
Several people sat forward, eager to know what was on the list.
"I really hated having to sell those items," Lucius grumbled, much to everyone's surprise.
"I don't blame you," Harry said. "I bet at least half of them are part of your family's history."
"Exactly, Mr Potter. They should be kept for posterity sake."
"Personally," Hermione said quietly, speaking for the first time in a while. "I'd like to see some of the worst in some sort of museum. We shouldn't just destroy dark artifacts but learn from them."
"Of course, Miss Granger, there are many who would say the knowledge is too dark to be known by the average man," Lucius said with a small smile.
"That's one of the reasons the wizarding world keeps ending up in civil war with dark lords running rampant," Hermione replied. "If we bothered to educate about dark magic properly, and also about magical cores, then perhaps we would see that just because you're a dark wizard, it doesn't make you evil."
"As I said, not many would agree with you," Lucius said, "but if you need funding for your museum, drop me an owl."
Mr. Borgin fixed a pair of pince nez to his nose... There are rumors about a new Muggle Protection Act—
"Those raids were a little excessive," Arthur admitted. "The law itself was very useful. But its implementation in the first few months was highly challenging. There was supposed to be evidence of intent to use any items on muggles or to sell it to those who would. Actually, you trying to sell the items would break the act more than you owning the items, if you could prove that they were well guarded either in a warded location on your own property or in a vault at Gringotts. Preferably with a plan for their destruction - or inheritance to your son in the case of family artifacts - in place for upon your eventual death."
"Good to know," Lucius said. "I don't think many people realised that. The aurors who searched certainly didn't seem to."
Madam Bones looked momentarily affronted before she realised this hadn't happened yet and so she couldn't possibly comment on how the law was implemented. So, she looked to Kingsley.
"It was a free-for-all. You instructed Robards to oversee it. But he didn't exactly take it seriously and mostly just left it with the junior aurors who I'm not even sure bothered to read the legislation."
no doubt that fleabitten, Muggle loving fool Arthur Weasley is behind it—”
"Fleabitten?" Arthur grinned.
"Apologies," Lucius said with a bow of his head.
Harry felt a hot surge of anger.
"There's the Potter temper," Sirius smirked.
"Nope. That's pure Lily. She was always defending those she cared about." Severus disagreed.
“and as you see, certain of these poisons might make it appear—”
"Poisons?" Madam Bones asked.
"Hundreds upon hundreds of them," Lucius grumbled. "Held under stasis to be used at the Dark Lord's bequest. I was really quite put out when he disappeared. As I had no use for them."
"I'm pretty sure I brewed those," Severus said.
"You did my friend. I was merely the keeper of the poisons. A most tedious job, I assure you."
Severus actually laughed, loud and booming. "I remember that you used to complain about that."
"I really never understood why he thought he needed so many poisons!" Lucius sighed in exasperation.
“I understand... amount to more than a thief or a plunderer, Borgin,” said Mr. Malfoy coldly,
"Quite the put down, Lucy," Sirius teased.
"Why, thank you, LORD BLACK," Lucius replied, rolling his eyes. He was getting far too comfortable with his wife's cousin.
and Mr. Borgin said quickly, “No offense, sir, no offense meant—”... “that may indeed be all he is fit for—”
"That's a little harsh," Mrs Weasley said. "Were your grades particularly bad?"
"No," Draco complained.
"That year they were," Lucius retorted. "Barely more than acceptable, except in potions. The agreement was top ten or no quidditch. And he just kept blaming it all on Miss Granger. As if she held all ten of the top slots."
"Still..."
"Mrs Weasley, I know what my son is capable of and acceptable does not cut it." Lucius's voice was ice cold. "Not when I have invested a small fortune on his education. He is the heir to my house and he owes it to those he will lord over to be as well educated as he possibly can be."
“It’s not my fault,”... no wizard family beat you in every exam,” snapped Mr. Malfoy.
"I apologise, Miss Granger," Lucius said with a bow of his head. "I was simply frustrated, in the presence of someone who would spread rumors about this conversation and quite frankly, I am - I have always been something of a blood supremacist, I suppose. I'm very protective of our world and our heritage and I have always seen - whether rightly or wrongly - people like you, muggle borns - in fact, all muggle raised - as a threat to our way of life. Still, it does not excuse my words. So, I sincerely apologise that you have had to hear them."
“Ha!”... I have important business elsewhere today—”
"What sort of business?" Moody probed.
"Buying my son's school supplies," Lucius said. "For the most part and something else, which I am sure will come out in the course of this book."
They started to haggle... Caution: Do Not Touch. Cursed—Has Claimed the Lives of Nineteen Muggle Owners to Date.
"As if they put that on the card!" Hermione tutted.
"Borgen's is frequently raided," Arthur said.
Draco turned away... you haven’t sold me half of what’s hidden in your manor…”
"True enough," Lucius laughed.
Muttering darkly... and out of the shop door.
"Right, good. Get out of there," Sirius said.
Clutching his broken glasses... Two shabby looking wizards were watching him from the shadow of a doorway, muttering to each other.
"You're definitely not safe there," Moody said. "Time to get moving. CONSTANT VIGILANCE!"
Feeling jumpy,... Trying to stay calm, he wondered what to do.
"Keep moving," Remus said. "And don't look scared."
“Not lost are you, my dear?”... “I’m fine, thanks,” he said. “I’m just—”
"Don't talk to her," Moody growled.
“HARRY!... beetle black eyes flashing over his great bristling beard.
"Thank Godric!" Sirius sighed in relief.
“Hagrid!”... twisting alleyway out into bright sunlight.
"You could be a little gentler with him," Poppy complained. "He's a lot smaller than you, Hagrid."
"Sorry, Poppy," Hagrid grimaced. "I was mostly just scared he wer' down ther' ya see."
"I know, dear."
Harry saw a familiar... Harry—don’ want no one ter see yeh down there—”
"Forget seeing him," Moody said. "He's far more likely to be kidnapped and turned into Hag soup."
“I realized that,”... They set off together down the street.
"Good, well, at least he's not alone," Remus said.
“How come yeh never wrote back ter me?”... “If I’d’ve known—”
"Wait!" Madam Bones turned her eagle eyes on Hagrid. "He told you what happened with the Dursleys?"
"Well, some. He said they were trying to stop him coming back to school. He didn' say nothin' about bein' locked in his room or bein' starved."
“Harry! Harry! Over here!”... Are you coming into Gringotts, Harry?”
"Didn't really give him a chance to answer any of your questions did you?" Percy laughed.
“As soon as I’ve found the Weasleys,”... she’s coming now—”
"Better have been," Sirius muttered darkly. He wasn't feeling very forgiving.
“Where did you come out?”... “Excellent!” said Fred and George together.
"Not excellent!" all the adults - even the deatheaters - said. While the nicer side of Knockturn was full of useful businesses, it was no place for un-escorted children.
“We’ve never been allowed in,” said Ron enviously.
"And for good reason, young man!" Mrs Weasley spoke up.
“I should ruddy well think not,”... and returned them, good as new.
"What about his injuries?" Poppy demanded.
"He didn't mention any," Mrs Weasley said.
"You didn't ask!"
“Well, gotta be off,”... “Oh, I’d love to get Lucius Malfoy for something…”
Lucius laughed good-naturedly when Arthur apologised. Seriously, would they ever stop apologising back and forth. "Should we just agree, we're both sorry, and only apologise verbally for the worst offenses from here on out?"
"That might be wise," Arthur said with a grin.
“You be careful, Arthur,”... “That family’s trouble. Don’t go biting off more than you can chew.”
"I think I like you, Mrs Weasley," Lucius said with a smirk. Mrs Weasley blushed.
“So you don’t think I’m a match for Lucius Malfoy?”... “But you’re Muggles!” said Mr. Weasley delightedly.
"You know that was quite intimidating," Hermione said softly but still reproachfully, "and a little offensive. The whole bank was looking at them. It was embarrassing. They didn't like being gawped at like that. Like some sort of circus act."
"I'm sorry, Hermione. I never thought." Arthur looked truly troubled that he'd upset anyone.
“We must have a drink!... when it was opened.
"What? Why?" Ron looked confused.
There was a very small pile... he hastily shoved handfuls of coins into a leather bag.
All the Weasleys looked slightly red faced at the mention of their vault.
"Dad, why didn't you ever say if things were that bad," Bill murmured quietly. "I'd have helped."
"That's why I didn't son. It's not your job to support the family, it's mine."
"Like you could hide all that gold, mate," Ron laughed, trying to diffuse the awkwardness.
Back outside on the marble steps... Mr. Weasley was insisting on taking the Grangers off to the Leaky Cauldron for a drink.
"Please tell me you did not leave Harry Potter unattended?" Amelia glowered at the Weasley parents.
“We’ll all meet at Flourish and Blotts... who were stocking up on Dr. Filibuster’s Fabulous Wet Start, No Heat Fireworks,
"Really? Please tell me you did not take them to Hogwarts!" Mrs Weasley scolded.
"I speak no evil," George said, miming zipping his mouth closed.
and in a tiny junk shop full of broken wands,
"Who in their right mind sells broken wands?" Ollivander exclaimed.
lopsided brass scales... deeply boring book called Prefects Who Gained Power.
"Sounds like Percy," George teased.
“A study of Hogwarts prefects and their later careers,”... “Go away,” Percy snapped.
"That's not very nice, Percy, dear," Mrs Weasley looked shocked.
“’Course, he’s very ambitious, Percy,... today 12.30—4.30
"ARGH! I really wish we'd gone any other day," Harry complained.
“We can actually meet him!”... mind the books, now…”
"Glad I don't have his job," Remus said.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione squeezed inside... “We’ll be able to see him in a minute…”
"Are you sure you don't fancy him, Molly dear?" Arthur teased.
"Don't talk nonsense Arthur."
Gilderoy Lockhart came slowly into view... “This is for the Daily Prophet—”
"Well, that's rude," Lucius said.
“Big deal,”... He stared.
"Oh, bugger," Sirius grumbled. "He's going to cause a scene."
Then he leapt to his feet... “Together, you and I are worth the front page.”
"How dare they!" Sirius thundered. "That's it. I'm buying the daily prophet and sacking the bleeding lot of them."
When he finally let go of Harry’s hand... clamped him tightly to his side.
"He needs to get his hands off my pup or so help me, I'll..." Sirius gulped back the calming draught that Severus was practically force feeding him.
"Don't tell everyone - including the aurors - all your plans, Black. That's a sure way to end up back in Azkaban when you actually follow through with them," he murmured quietly into the other man's ear.
“Ladies and gentlemen,”... Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry!”
"You have got to be joking," Severus barked. "That fool teach Defense? Over my dead body."
The crowd cheered... “I’ll buy my own—”
"I didn't want them. I hate it when people give me stuff just because I'm Harry bloody Potter."
"Except ice cream," Ron said with a knowing look.
"Mr Fortescue is different. He's nice to me. And not just because I'm Harry Potter. He helped me with my History of Magic homework."
“Bet you loved that... without making the front page.”
"Why is it always you Draco that begins these little confrontations?" Narcissa asked. "You really just can't help yourself, can you?"
"Sorry, mother," Draco gulped.
“Leave him alone... “Potter, you’ve got yourself a girlfriend!” drawled Malfoy.
"That wasn't necessary," Narcissa hissed.
One of the Ritas was awake now, the older one, Harry suspected. "A girlfriend?" she asked eagerly, although everyone ignored her.
Ginny went scarlet... “I suppose your parents will go hungry for a month to pay for all those.”
"DRACO!" Both Narcissas glared at the older version of their son.
Ron went as red as Ginny... sneering in just the same way.
"And you wonder why our son behaves this way," Narcissa murmured angrily in her husband's ear.
“Lucius,”... I hope they’re paying you overtime?”
"You knew perfectly well they weren't, given how you'd made sure they'd cut my budget," Arthur said, but strangely he was almost smiling.
"I'd apologise but we agreed," Lucius was definitely smiling.
He reached into Ginny’s cauldron... if they don’t even pay you well for it?”
"LUCIUS!" Narcissa pinched her husband's knee and the man actually grimaced.
Mr Weasley flushed darker... and I thought your family could sink no lower—”
"Once again, Miss Granger, I apologise. I was behaving most discourteously."
There was a thud of metal as Ginny’s cauldron went flying;... “Gentlemen, please—please!” cried the assistant, and then, louder than all—
"Yep, definitely glad I don't have his job," Remus muttered.
“Break it up, there, gents, break it up—”... his eyes glittering with malice.
"I wasn't quite in my right mind," Lucius said, "although at that time, I did not realise it. It wasn't until later, when it came back to me that I realised what I'd done."
"A compulsion?" Albus asked. "To fight Mr Weasley?"
"No something far more sinister," Lucius admitted, with a bone weary sigh.
“Here, girl... beckoned to Draco and swept from the shop.
Lucius looked physically repulsed by his own words, or perhaps his actions. Everyone just sat there feeling very confused.
“Yeh should’ve ignored him, Arthur,”... bad blood, that’s what it is—come on now—let’s get outta here.”
Draco looked ready to argue but Lucius shook his head. He deserved that censure for what he'd just done to the poor girl.
The assistant looked as though he wanted to stop them leaving... said it was all publicity—”
"I really hate that man," Severus grumbled, "and your telling me I'll have to put up with him for a whole year at Hogwarts."
But it was a subdued group that headed back... It definitely wasn’t his favorite way to travel.
"Broomstick, threstral, hippogriff, dragon," Harry muttered.
Notes:
So... I hope you don't hate me for Hermione's reaction to Percy's OWL results... but I never realised that Percy, Bill and Barty all got twelve!
Chapter 9: The Whomping Willow Part 1
Summary:
Our characters continue reading... and Rita annoys them all so much... that they keep her tied up.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Chapter Text
"What did it feel like Mr Weasley to give Lord Malfoy a black eye?" Rita asked as her younger self stared bug eyed at him, almost drooling at the potential of a story.
Arthur refused to comment. Amelia glowered at the woman. "Nothing that happens in the future will be released to the public, Rita," she said coolly.
"My readers need to know," young Rita argued.
"Let's continue reading," Amelia said eventually. "We'll deal with you later."
"Does that mean you'll release us?"
"Not right now," Amelia said with a grimace. "Technically, you've broken the law."
"Which isn't relevant as we're in Mother Magic's domain," Rita retorted.
"Still, better to keep you within my line of vision, for the time being." She gestured to Professor Flitwick to start the book.
The end of the summer vacation... next time he turned up on Privet Drive.
"You were jealous?" Ron asked.
"Yeah. You had a real family," Harry shrugged.
On their last evening... carrying Ginny’s trunk to the car.
"That sounds like utter chaos," young Rockwood said.
"Every year," the Weasleys chorused.
Harry couldn’t see how eight people... so that the luggage fitted easily.
"ARTHUR!" Molly grumbled noisely.
"Sorry, dear."
When at last they were all in the car... it was this roomy from the outside, would you?”
Everyone snickered. Even Mrs Weasley.
Mr. Weasley started up the engine... George had forgotten his box of Filibuster fireworks.
"You told me it was a textbook!" Mrs Weasley complained.
Five minutes after that... Ginny shrieked that she’d left her diary.
"Wished she'd left that behind," Ron muttered and the younger Mrs Weasley told him to apologise to his sister, to which he refused.
By the time she had clambered back into the car, they were running very late, and tempers were running high.
"Why didn't you just owl them the stuff they left?" Dolohov asked.
"Errol..." began the Weasleys but really no explanation was necessary. That bird probably wouldn't survive the journey to Scotland.
Mr. Weasley glanced at his watch and then at his wife... We’d be there in ten minutes and no one would be any the wiser—”
"ARTHUR WEASLEY!" Amelia Bones looked murderous. "That is in direct violation of your own laws, and you know it!"
“I said no, Arthur, not in broad daylight—”
"What? So its okay for dad to break the law in the dark but we can't do it at all?" George demanded.
"Your father is an adult," Molly said.
"So am I!"
They reached King’s Cross at a quarter to eleven.
"That's cutting it close," Remus commented.
Mr. Weasley dashed across the road... In the blink of an eye they were gone.
"That's a breach of security!" Moody growled. "Does no one pay attention to security. You're escorting Harry Potter. A known target for dark wizards - and no I don't mean dark cored wizards - but criminals!"
“Let’s go together... CRASH.
"What happened?" people all throughout the chamber cried.
"This is why you do not leave minors - especially Harry Potter - unattended!" Moody hissed.
Both trolleys hit the barrier... “What in blazes d’you think you’re doing?”
"You mean that really happened?" Minerva asked.
"Obviously," Harry rolled his eye in a perfect imitation of Snape. Even causing the older man to huff in amusement.
"This isn't good," Sirius groaned. "They're drawing attention to themselves."
“Lost control of the trolley,”... A dozen curious people were still watching them.
"I was literally panicking," Ron admitted.
"Understandable," Moody said gruffly. "You shouldn't have been left..."
"Alright. I get it! I messed up," Mrs Weasley said shrilly. "No need to keep..."
"Molly, that's enough," Arthur murmured. "Alastor doesn't mean anything by it. WE made a mistake."
“We’re going to miss the train,”... Have you got any Muggle money?”
"Muggle money? Why would you need muggle money?" young Draco asked.
"Because they are stranded in the muggle world, Draco," young Lucius said with a frown.
"Oh, yeah."
Harry gave a hollow laugh... “I think we’d better go and wait by the car,” said Harry.
"Good idea, Potter," Kingsley said.
“We’re attracting too much atten—”... “We can fly the car to Hogwarts!”
"Bad idea!" Mrs Weasley said, crossing her arms.
“But I thought—”... section nineteen or something of the Restriction of Thingy…”
"This does not count as an emergency," Minerva said.
"Section nineteen or something of the Restriction of Thingy?" Hermione and Percy asked, sharing a smirk.
“But your Mum and Dad…”... and we’re not allowed to Apparate yet…”
"I really can't believe you're even considering this," young Mrs Weasley said.
Harry’s feeling of panic... but their street was empty.
"They're going to be seen," Amelia said with a shake of her head.
“Okay,” he said… —and so did they.
“That’s bound to be a bit strange. Especially if you’re in the air,” Remus said.
Harry could feel the seat vibrating… floating a few feet above the ground in a dingy street full of parked cars.
”That’s disturbing,” Severus said with a shudder.
“Let’s go,”… below them.
”That’s kind of cool,” young Seamus said to his older self, who nodded in agreement.
Then there was a popping noise… “It’s faulty—”
”Definitely going to be seen,” Tonks said.
Both of them pummeled it… “We need to see the train to know what direction to go in,” said Ron.
”Oh dear, they’ll either be seen or get lost,” young Mrs Weasley said.
“Dip back down again—quickly—”… like a scarlet snake.
”Foreshadowing,” Ron muttered, much to Harry’s amusement.
“Due north,”… they burst out into a blaze of sunlight.
”Wow!” Everyone gasped.
”Yes. It’s all very pretty. Until they’re in the hospital wing with third degree burns and sunstroke,” young Madam Pomfrey said. “Please tell me they came to the hospital wing.”
Her older self shook her head. “I didn’t even know about this.”
It was a different world… “All we’ve got to worry about now are airplanes,” said Ron.
Mrs Weasley let out a whimper.
They looked at each other… with a fat pack of toffees in the glove compartment,
“Toffees? Just what you need to dehydrate yourselves quicker,” Madam Pomfrey complained.
and the prospect of seeing Fred’s and George’s jealous faces… villages with tiny toy churches.
”Dehydration aside, it must have been quite the sight,” Albus said.
”Don’t forget every time they dip down, they increase the chances of being seen!” Amelia hissed.
”I think, dear, that ship has sailed.” Albus’s eyes were twinkling madly as he popped a lemon drop in his mouth.
Several uneventful hours later,… and they had nothing to drink.
Poppy huffed. Folding her arms. Did the teachers of Hogwarts actually respect her? She was beginning to think they didn’t? It was the only logical explanation why so many injuries failed to be reported to her. Was it time to look for another position?
He and Ron had pulled off their sweaters… end of his sweaty nose.
Poppy grimaced as she mentally listed how she would treat them if she had been given the opportunity.
He had stopped noticing the fantastic cloud shapes… Why hadn’t they been able to get onto platform nine and three-quarters?
”Only wondering that now, Potter?” Alastor asked.
“Can’t be much further, can it?”… It was much darker beneath the canopy of clouds.
”Good. You haven’t lost it,” Sirius muttered.
Ron put his foot on the accelerator… the engine began to whine.
”Oh. No. That’s really not good,” Charlie said.
”It’s the furthest it’s ever flown. I never flew it myself,” Arthur said with a frown.
Harry and Ron exchanged nervous glances… “It’s never been this far before…”
”Machines don’t get tired. They don’t have feelings.” Hermione shook her head.
”That car did,” both Harry and Ron muttered.
And they both pretended not to notice… as though in protest.
”They’re going to crash and die,” young Mrs Weasley was muttering under her breath.
”Clearly not, dear, or they wouldn’t be here safe and sound.”
“Not far,”… Hogwarts castle.
”Oh thank Mother Magic!” Both Mrs Weasleys cried.
Sirius was pacing the room. He looked on the verge of grabbing his god sons and making a run for it.
But the car had begun to shudder… issuing from under the hood.
Sirius whined.
Harry found himself gripping the edges… The car wobbled again.
”Crash in the lake!” Sirius said before turning to young Harry and asking, “You can swim, right?”
Young Harry shook his head.
”Oh bugger. We’re going to fix that.”
”That’s it. I’m removing you from Hogwarts. I’ll home school you.” Sirius was nodding to himself.
”I can’t give you anymore calming draughts, Black. You need to calm down.” Severus glanced at Madam Pomfrey.
Poppy got out of her seat and began giving Lord Black an impromptu health check. He looked like he was about to start hyperventilating at any moment.
“Come on,”… and the engine died completely.
Severus stunned the man and they lay him down on the sofa.
”Good call, Severus,” Madam Pomfrey said. “We’ll be lucky if he doesn’t suffer a heart attack. He is just out of Azkaban, after all.”
Harry stared at his godfather in horror and Remus rushed forward to embrace him. “It’s not your fault, Harry. You hear me?”
Harry just about managed to nod his head. But all he could think was that he can’t lose him again. He’d only just gotten him back.
“Uh oh,”… heading straight for the solid castle wall.
”Can you stun me too?” Mrs Weasley muttered as she clung to her husband.
“Noooooo!”… soaring over the dark greenhouses,
“Well done, Ronald,” Percy said.
then the vegetable patch,… “STOP! STOP!” he yelled, whacking the dashboard and the windshield,
Hermione muttered the correct spell under her breath much to Ron’s annoyance.
”Yes, I know it now, Hermione. Not so much at twelve.”
”Even if you had known it, the stress of the situation would have made a challenging task near impossible,” Flitwick said.
but they were still plummeting,… CRUNCH.
”Why weren’t we informed they crashed, Arthur?” Mrs Weasley was crying now.
”I don’t know, Molly. But I’m going to find out.”
With an earsplitting bang… Steam was billowing from under the crumpled hood;
”At least it’s over,” Arthur said.
”Don’t speak too soon, dad,” Ron said bitterly. He hated that tree.
Hedwig was shrieking in terror… where he had hit the windshield;
“A HEAD INJURY!” Both Poppys were on their feet screaming, loud enough to wake Sirius.
”Is it over?” Sirius asked. “My pup’s not dead, is he?”
”Not quite, dear. Just you rest,” the older woman said to their patient before turning back to the teachers. “A student had sun burn, heat stroke, dehydration, and a head injury, if not worse and I was not informed. I demand an explanation!”
”Er… they seemed fine. They said they…” Minerva began.
”They are CHILDREN! You are the adult Minerva. It is your duty to protect them and seek medical treatment for them when they need it, not when they damn well want it.”
Young Poppy looked at the two Harrys and then back at her colleagues. “I’ll listen to the rest of the books, but… if I stay on at Hogwarts after this - and that is a big if - it will not be for any reason than to protect these children from the likes of you.”
Minerva looked close to tears. How had she missed this? Was she so angry that she’d failed to see that they were unwell and injured?
and to his right,… It had snapped, almost in two;
“Wait! Your wand snapped at the beginning of the year?” Arthur asked. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
”When? Before or after Mum’s howler?” Ron retorted angrily.
the tip was dangling limply, held on by a few splinters.
”Please tell me you didn’t use that wand for an entire school year. You’re lucky to be alive, Mr Weasley.” Ollivander looked utterly distraught. “Why didn’t his teachers report the damaged wand? I would have come to the school myself to provide him with a new one.”
”We..” Flitwick hesitated. Had he even realised the boy needed a new wand? He couldn’t recall.
Harry opened his mouth… just as an equally heavy blow hit the roof.
“What now?” Sirius whimpered.
“What’s happen—?”… as thick as a python smash into it.
“More foreshadowing,” Harry said with a grin to Ron, taking his godfather’s hand.
The tree they had hit was attacking them.
“THE WHOMPING WILLOW! You hit the whomping willow,” Remus said, looking ready to faint.
Its trunk was bent almost double,… which seemed to be caving in—
“You need to get out of that car!” Several people called.
”You think?” Harry replied sarcastically.
“Run for it!”… —the engine had restarted.
”How?” Someone asked.
”Who cares how. Just get out of there!” Lee Jordan cried.
“Reverse!” Harry yelled, and the car shot backward;
“Just what did you do to that car, Arthur?” Kingsley asked. “It seems sentient.”
the tree was still trying… Well done, car—”
”Did you just praise the car, Ronald?” Hermione asked.
The car, however, had reached the end of its tether… the car was ejecting their luggage from the trunk;
“Definitely sentient,” Rockwood said.
Hedwig’s cage flew… without a backward look.
“Poor Hedwig!” Luna and young Harry cried.
Then, dented, scratched,… brandishing his broken wand.
“Watch what you’re doing with that wand,” young Ollivander said.
“Dad’ll kill me!”… “we’d better get up to the school…”
There was utter silence. No one quite knew what to make of what they'd just heard. Mrs Weasley was overwhelmed. First she’d learned that a family pet was actually a death eater in disguise - sleeping in her son’s beds no less - and now this. Her son hadn’t just flown to school and broken the statute of secrecy. No, he’d nearly died doing it. And somehow she’d never known.
Everyone else was just staring at the book in utter shock. Professor Flitwick had turned off the charm early seeing as how everyone seemed so distressed.
”I think we need a few minutes break before we continue,” Arthur said and the house elves popped in with cups of tea and coffee. “Weasleys, family meeting. NOW!”
Chapter 10: The Whomping Willow Part 2
Summary:
The Weasleys have a family meeting before they read the last chapter for the day.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mr Weasley led his family to the suit of rooms they'd taken over as their own. It was a large suit with plenty of room for all of them, evening in the cosy sitting room. It strangely reminded Arthur of the Burrow and that helped settle his mind. This was not going to be easy. His younger self was looking apprehensive and their wives were clinging to each other, crying. That would not help.
"Mollywobbles," Arthur soothed. "Sit down, let's get you some tea and a biscuit."
A house elf popped in with tea and biscuits for everyone and was quickly thanked before popping back out of the room.
"I don't w-want a biscuit," Molly huffed, still clinging to her younger self.
Younger Arthur rolled his eyes at himself before taking a seat himself and pouring himself some tea.
Young Fleur was really not sure why her older self had dragged her along to this meeting. The first one hadn't been so bad. But surely, this would be far too personal for her to witness... She sat tightly into the sofa next to her elder self, staring at the wall. She had never felt so awkward in her life. It wasn't like she was going to marry this Bill Weasley any time soon.
"Right, well..." Arthur's ears pinked up as he tried to work out what he should say. "I don't really know where to start."
His younger self shrugged, clearly lost too.
"Erm, so let's talk about Scabbers," Arthur said eventually.
None of his children were meeting his eye and he couldn't help but wonder how many of them knew and hadn't told him - and perhaps more importantly, how did they know?
"Scabbers was in our home for a long time," Arthur said, "and I am sincerely sorry that I did not -" He sighed. "I should have realised. I should have placed anti-animagi wards around the house. I was a fool and I endangered you all, and I am sincerely sorry."
"Dad, it's not your fault," young Ron said.
"It's kind of you to say, son, but I'm afraid it is." Arthur sat up straight. "Now, you don't have to talk about it right now. But I want to know about any strange experiences you might have had with Scabbers or perhaps dreams of a - a man in your bedroom - or anything peculiar like that. Anything in our home that made you feel unsafe."
They were all looking at the ground, except Bill and Charlie. They were looking between their younger siblings in concern.
"Also anything that might have happened while you were away at school. Scabbers was there with you and I - If anything did happen, you should know you did nothing wrong and that I won't blame you or be angry. I merely wish to help."
"Help?" young Percy asked.
"It might be that you would benefit from talking to someone," Arthur said gently. "I believe yourself and Ronald, probably too for that matter, for the simple fact that Scabbers was your pet, you cared for him, loved him even. Even if he was the perfect pet," he bristled at the word, "and never did anything to hurt or scare you, this is still rather shocking and no doubt very upsetting for you both."
Arthur waited but neither boy looked like they were going to speak, so he turned to their older versions.
"I'm all right," Ron said with a shrug. "It wasn't great when I learned about it..." His voice died away.
"Why didn't you say something?" Molly cried. "You should have told us!"
"Molly, that's enough," Arthur said sternly. "While I agree that I wish Ron had informed us, it does nothing to berate the poor boy now."
Arthur turned back to his son. "Ron, when something like this happens, please tell us. We are your parents. What if he'd done something to you?"
"What like touched me?" Ron asked bewildered. "I'd remember, wouldn't I?"
"Possibly, although you could have blocked out the memory, explained it away as a bad dream perhaps, or worse, he could have used magic to make you forget."
Ron immediately thought of Gilderoy Lockhart and felt sick.
"I-I didn't really think of that," Ron said with a shrug. "Either way I'm okay."
"But what if he hurt Percy, or one of your other brothers or Ginny?" Arthur asked. "If we know we can help, but if you don't tell us, it's hard for us to know what you need."
"I get it. I was wrong. I should have said." Ron crossed his arms over his chest.
"I'm not blaming you. You were the child. I was the adult. You were my responsibility. I just hope that if you ever find yourself - magic forbid - in a situation like this again, that you will come to me and trust me with whatever pain you are feeling."
"Right. Sure. I guess."
Arthur sighed. "Tomorrow, our entire family will be visiting Madam Pomfrey."
"Whatever for?" several of the Weasley children demanded.
"To ensure that our memories haven't been tampered with and that none of you were hurt," Arthur said soothingly. "It is my duty as your father to protect you and to comfort you. I have failed at the first, please help me to fulfill the second."
There was a general murmur of reluctant agreement.
"Next on the agenda for this impromptu meeting," Arthur said in a falsely cheery voice, "is the matter of the car."
"Argh, is this really necessary, dad? I've already been punished for it - years ago."
"You misunderstand me. I do not wish to punish you. I mean to apologise. I was not informed of the severity of the situation. No one informed me that you had crashed or that you were injured. Equally, I did not know your wand was broken."
"Well, I didn't tell you, did I?" Ron said. "How were you supposed to know?"
"The school should have informed us," Molly said. "I'd never have sent that howler if I knew you were hurt. I'd have rushed to the school to check on you."
"First, I need you to know that no matter what you do or what sort of trouble you might be in, if you are hurt, I want you to come to me," Arthur said with a voice of steel. "Second, if you need help, again regardless of whether you are in trouble or you fear the consequences, always come to me."
"What were you going to do?" Ron asked with a shrug. "I was fine by morning and you couldn't afford a new wand - especially after the fine."
"We would have found a way, Ron," Molly said. "You're our baby boy. Your safety comes first."
She rushed over to her son and embraced him. "Mum, ger off..."
"Not likely," Charlie chuckled.
In the main chamber, Sirius was being examined by Madam Pomfrey. "I'm find, Pops. Don't worry your pretty little head about me."
"I'll tell you if you're fine or not!" she huffed.
It took a solid ten minutes before she allowed him to sit up once again. "Fortunately, it was just a panic attack but Sirius, you really need to be more careful. You just got out of Azkaban. Your body isn't well enough for this much stress."
"Tell that to the books," Sirius muttered.
Harry looked like he was blaming himself so Sirius opened his arms and pulled his godson closer. "I'm fine. There's a lot of life left in me. Don't you worry yourself."
Eventually the Weasleys returned and they all settled down to finish the chapter.
It wasn’t at all the triumphant arrival... toward the great oak front doors.
"Should have come straight to the hospital wing," Poppy muttered to herself.
“I think the feast’s already started,”... (Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin).
They all cheered for their house, even the Slytherins.
Harry well remembered putting it on... beating Slytherin for the first time in seven years.
"So when did that hindsight kick in, Potter?" Severus asked with a smirk.
"It was a few years before I realised that hadn't been fair," he said quietly, still eyeing his godfather nervously.
A very small... Where’s Snape?”
"Oh no," George frowned.
"You're in trouble," Fred said.
Professor Severus Snape... “Maybe he’s ill!” said Ron hopefully.
"RONALD!" Mrs Weasley had found her voice again.
“Maybe he’s left,” said Harry, “because he missed out on the Defense Against Dark Arts job again!”
"Maybe you should head inside before you're caught," Remus said with a wry grin.
“Or he might have been sacked!” said Ron enthusiastically. “I mean, everyone hates him—”
"Oh no... What do you wanna bet he heard all of that?" George asked the younger twins.
They exchanged a look. "No deal."
“Or maybe,”... he and Ron were in very deep trouble.
"I would say so," Severus said, "although, I hope that had I realised you were injured, I would have taken you to the hospital wing."
"It was dark, sir. It's all right." Harry shrugged.
"You're too quick to excuse people for not showing you the required amount of care," Severus tutted.
“Follow me,” said Snape... down a narrow stone staircase that led into the dungeons.
"I would have thought you'd have taken them to the headmaster," Sirius said.
“In!”... Wanted to arrive with a bang, did we, boys?”
Sirius glared at Severus.
"I haven't done it yet," Severus reminded him.
"But you will!" Sirius huffed.
"No, I won't. That version of myself didn't know Potter. I do."
“No, sir, it was the barrier at King’s Cross, it—”... “What have you done with the car?”
"At least let them answer before asking another question," Arthur complained. He was really beginning to get angry about the goings on at Hogwarts.
Ron gulped... as Snape unrolled today’s issue of the Evening Prophet.
"I knew they'd be seen," Amelia grumbled.
"I told you so doesn't look good on you Amelia," Moody smirked.
“You were seen,”... “Dear, dear… his own son…”
"That is quite enough!" Arthur said, getting to his feet. "If this is the way students are treated at Hogwarts, I think I'll be taking a leaf out of Sirius's book and homeschooling my children."
"Arthur, please," Albus said.
"No. Absolutely not. I don't care that he has some sort of personal vendetta against a dead man, that is no excuse to take it out on those boys."
"You're right," Severus said quietly. "Though I haven't done this yet and therefore won't apologise. It should never have been possible."
Harry felt as though he’d just been walloped... considerable damage seems to have been done to a very valuable Whomping Willow,” Snape went on.
"You have to be joking!" Sirius huffed. "You care more about the wellbeing of that blasted tree than my godson and his friend?"
"No. I don't. And I don't think he - that version of me did either - but..."
"Severus is a spy," Albus said coolly. "He has a role to play. Like it or not."
"A SCHOOL IS NOT A PLACE FOR WAR GAMES, HEADMASTER!" young Mrs Weasley screeched.
“That tree did more damage to us than we—”... You will wait here.”
"You actually threatened to expel them?" several students asked. They thought Potter just got away with everything.
Harry and Ron stared at each other... but she was still extremely strict.
"Fairer?" Sirius huffed. He still hadn't forgotten the massive point loss in the previous book.
Ten minutes later, Snape returned,... Harry and Ron both flinched,
"Did you not notice that your students actually flinched when you raised your wand?" Sirius asked. "If that doesn't tell you something, I don't know what will."
"You teachers need anger management lessons," Remus growled.
but she merely pointed it at the empty fireplace...“Explain,” she said, her glasses glinting ominously.
"You know it's bad when she's using one word sentences," George commented.
Ron launched into the story... I believe you have an owl?” Professor McGonagall said coldly to Harry.
"An owl would never have arrived in time for someone to come and rescue them. They were stranded in muggle London, with muggles gawping at them." Tonks was furious. As much as she agreed they never should have flown the car. She could understand how they'd made such a poor decision in a moment of panic. They were twelve for goodness sake and they'd been left alone in muggle London of all places."
"I obviously did not have a clear understanding of events, Miss Tonks," Minerva said, sounding very prim. She didn't particularly like having so many of her ex-students commenting on her conduct. Even if they were right.
Harry gaped at her.... “That,” said Professor McGonagall, “is obvious.”
"Really, it's no wonder these kids don't come to adults for help," Sirius said, flinging his hands into the air in the universal sign for giving up.
There was a knock on the office door... wishing he and Ron were still being beaten up by the Whomping Willow.
"Disappointing a respected teacher always seems to have a greater effect upon one's future choices than making them angry," Albus said thoughtfully, giving a quiet reminder to his staff that volume and anger were not necessary.
There was a long silence... and spoke instead to his knees.
"Weird isn't it, that old Dumbles knows how to listen," Bill said, surprisingly angry - he was normally so calm -, "and yet two of his most trusted professors seem incapable of it."
He told Dumbledore everything... find a flying car parked outside the station. He knew Dumbledore would see through this at once,
"I don't imagine I believed that for one second," Albus chuckled.
but Dumbledore asked no questions about the car... “Well, you’re expelling us, aren’t you?” said Ron.
"Not likely," Sirius said gruffly. "I did far worse and they never expelled me."
Harry looked quickly at Dumbledore... I will be writing to both your families tonight.
"Like they'd even read it," Harry muttered.
I must also warn you... Christmas had been canceled.
George and the younger twins laughed at that. Severus rolled his eyes. He thought his older self was behaving quite ridiculously too. Not that he'd ever admit it.
He cleared his throat... leaving them alone with Professor McGonagall, who was still eyeing them like a wrathful eagle.
"Like you never broke the rules," Sirius laughed, looking straight at Severus.
"The rules, yes. The law, well, yes," Severus laughed, giving the other man a rather wide smile.
“You’d better get along to the hospital wing, Weasley, you’re bleeding.”
"So, you noticed he was bleeding!" Poppy exclaimed.
“Not much,”... “Your sister is also in Gryffindor.”
"So, not going to insist that they both be checked out?" Sirius demanded. "Harry had a head injury!"
“Oh, good,” said Ron... “And speaking of Gryffindor—” Professor McGonagall said sharply,
"Here we go," Sirius tutted. "Going to make their house hate them before term has even started."
but Harry cut in:... watching her anxiously.
"That won't work," Remus said. "Good try though, cub."
Professor McGonagall... “But you will both get a detention.”
"One detention?" Remus asked. "Talk of expulsion one second and its a single detention?"
"Remus, shush! We're happy about this!" Sirius grumbled.
"No. We're not. How are the students ever to learn the seriousness of their actions if the punishments are so haphazard. Fifty points and detention for being out of bounds after curfew, but break the bleeding law and you get off with a detention. Of course, we'll take your blood and a couple of your brain cells for good measure, but at least it's just a bloody detention."
Remus stood up and stormed from the chamber.
Everyone stared at the doorway. No one - or at least very few present - had ever seen the gentle werewolf so angry.
"Do we wait or..." Flitwick asked, his wand at the ready.
"Just continue. He needs a few moments." Sirius said, his eyes focused on the doorway through which his closest friend had just stormed.
It was better than Harry had expected... they’d just be disappointed that the Whomping Willow hadn’t squashed him flat.
Sirius growled as he wondered if it would be over-dramatic if he stormed out too.
Professor McGonagall raised her wand again... “I must also return to the feast.”
"You left students - second year students - in my office?" Severus demanded. "They could have been seriously hurt in there. The potions ingredients..."
"Like they weren't already seriously hurt," Poppy grumbled. "They should have been sent to me."
When the door had closed behind her... “Fred and George must’ve flown that car five or six times
Mrs Weasley glared at the three twins.
"This is why you're supposed to have these sort of things warded properly, Arthur!" Amelia complained.
Arthur nodded his head. There was really no argument he could make.
and no Muggle ever saw them.”... “Why couldn’t we get through the barrier?”
"That's what I'd like to know," Moody said. "Did you bother to at least look into their story?"
"Of course we did," Minerva said brusquely. "There was nothing wrong with the barrier when we checked it."
"And when was that?" Tonks questioned.
"Shortly after curfew."
"So a whole twelve hours after the event," young Kingsley said, "giving the perpetrator plenty of time to remove all evidence of tampering. This is why you should have reported it to the aurors!"
Harry shrugged... “Doesn’t want people to think it’s clever, arriving by flying car.”
"You were not wrong, Mr Weasley," Minerva offered the young man a thin smile.
When they had eaten as many sandwiches as they could... “Password?” she said as they approached.
"Let me guess, you didn't even bloody give them the password!" Remus called from the doorway. He was about to return but was now reconsidering it. He stormed away again.
“Er—” said Harry... someone said you’d been expelled for crashing a flying car!”
"You really need to let them speak, Miss Granger," young Minerva said calmly.
"Pot meet kettle," Sirius growled.
“Well, we haven’t been expelled,”... “but that’s not the point—”
"Quickest way to stop a 'Mione rant before it starts," Harry said with a smirk.
Her words were cut short,... people’ll be talking about that one for years—”
"Yeah, right," Harry laughed. "There'll be something new to gossip about me within a month."
“Good for you,”... who was wearing a scowl just like Percy’s.
"Neither one of you are their parents," Pomona said.
"I was a prefect!" Percy said stubbornly.
"So what? The issue had already been dealt with by the headmaster and your head of house. There was no need for them to be further berated."
They managed to get to the other side of the common room,... Harry couldn’t help it. He grinned, too.
"It was kind of cool," Harry said wistfully. "Having people talk positively about me for once."
Mrs Weasley smiled at Harry before turning on McGonagall. "Why were we not informed that they were injured?"
"I did not realise the severity of the incident."
"Did you or did you not know that they had crashed the car?"
"I knew that much. Yes."
"And do people usually come out of car crashes uninjured?"
"No," Hermione said. "Not usually."
Hermione looked a little guilty herself. She hadn't even questioned if they were hurt. She didn't like that. She should have asked. Should have insisted on a trip to the Hospital wing or at least suggested it.
Notes:
So... what do you think??? I definitely feel like Sev and Minny got a little - perhaps deserved - bashing here. Sorry. Not sorry. Half sorry.
Chapter 11: Gilderoy Lockhart
Summary:
Our characters move onto the next chapter...
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The next day,… who had her copy of Voyages with Vampires propped open against a milk jug.
”Not sure how you could read that trash,” Ron said.
”Especially without realising he was a great big fraud,” Harry muttered.
There was a slight stiffness in the way she said “Morning,” which told Harry that she was still disapproving of the way they had arrived.
“I repeat the teachers dealt with it. It really was none of your business, Miss Granger. They needed a friend, not a mother.”
Neville Longbottom… something large and gray fell into Hermione’s jug, spraying them all with milk and feathers.
“What was it?” Young Rita asked, staring at the book.
“Errol!”… and a damp red envelope in his beak.
”Argh! Not a howler. My mum used to send howlers.”
Mrs Weasley didn’t like being compared to Walburga Black.
“Oh, no—”… looking at it as though they expected it to explode.
”Better not delay,” Remus said as he came back into the chamber and took his place once more. “It’ll only get worse.”
“What’s the matter?”… “it was horrible.”
”I really don’t get why parents do it. Do they think embarrassing you in front of the whole school will make you more likely to listen?” Dean asked.
Harry looked from their petrified faces to the red envelope… “It’ll all be over in a few minutes—”
”Good advice, Neville,” Remus smiled.
Ron stretched out a shaking hand,… Mrs. Weasley’s yells, a hundred times louder than usual,
“That’s terrifying,” Severus muttered. He didn’t not want to listen to her incessant screaming.
made the plates and spoons rattle on the table,… I THOUGHT YOUR FATHER WOULD DIE OF SHAME,
“While your son nearly did die,” Madam Pomfrey grumbled. “Did you at least ask how they were?”
Mrs Weasley was red faced with shame.
WE DIDN’T BRING YOU UP TO BEHAVE LIKE THIS,… YOUR FATHER’S FACING AN INQUIRY AT WORK,
“That’s his own fault,” Amelia said. She wasn’t impressed that the adults were blaming the children when really they should not have been left unescorted in Muggle London of all places. Not to mention, it was Arthur’s responsibility to secure the car.
IT’S ENTIRELY YOUR FAULT AND IF YOU PUT ANOTHER TOE OUT OF LINE WE’LL BRING YOU STRAIGHT BACK HOME.”
”That just wasn’t true, Molly,” Arthur looked cross now. “It was my fault. Not theirs. We should never have gone through without them and I shouldn’t have left the car there. I should have shrunk it, secured it and taken it with us. I know the law and should know better than to break it - especially since I wrote it.”
A ringing silence fell… “Well, I don’t know what you expected, Ron, but you—”
”Miss Granger, that really isn’t necessary,” Pomona said.
“Don’t tell me I deserved it,”… After all Mr. and Mrs. Weasley had done for him over the summer…
”Harry, you still needed to eat,” Poppy said. ”You’d already been punished. You certainly didn’t need to punish yourself too.”
But he had no time to dwell on this;… was being perfectly friendly again.
“I’m not sure what makes Miss Granger the judge of when one has been punished enough,” Severus muttered.
As they neared the greenhouses… several of its branches now in slings.
”Mr Potter, please do not feel too bad for the tree. It’s a vicious young thing and is more than capable of making a good and full recovery,” young Sprout said.
Professor Sprout was a squat little witch… “Just been showing Professor Sprout the right way to doctor a Whomping Willow!
“You have got to be joking!” Young Pomona said.
”Unfortunately not. He offended everyone on staff that year,” her older self said.
But I don’t want you running away… not at all her usual cheerful self.
”I was in a foul mood. He’d managed to almost get me injured several times.”
There was a murmur of interest… do you, Professor Sprout?”
”Of course I minded. Held up the whole lesson.”
Judging by Professor Sprout’s scowl,... and closed the greenhouse door in her face.
"No manners at all," the younger Ollivander grumbled.
“Harry,”... “Harry, Harry, Harry.”
"Just how patronising can he get?" Percy asked.
Completely nonplussed,... Could have kicked myself.”
"What is he talking about?" Ginny asked.
Harry had no idea... Harry, Harry, Harry.”
"If he says your name one more time..." Remus growled.
It was remarkable... and you couldn’t wait to do it again.”
Professor Snape snorted. Even he could see that the Potter heir hated his fame.
“Oh, no, Professor, see—”... grasping his shoulder.
"Why is he touching him?" Narcissa asked. "Are Hogwarts teachers not taught about creating healthy boundaries between themselves and their charges?"
"I think Gilderoy might have missed that workshop over the summer," Flitwick commented.
"You have workshops?" Harry asked.
"Of course," Minerva replied. "It's mostly just a chance to hone our understanding and familiarise ourselves with the staff rules. But it is mandatory. Just like the two weeks of summer that each professor must spend in some way furthering their understanding of their subject. Even if we all have masteries in our chosen field, we are all still constantly learning."
“I understand... ‘It’s all right for him, he’s an internationally famous wizard already!’
"He's so full of himself," Fred huffed.
"If his head was," George said.
"Any bigger," young George said.
"It would explode," Fred finished.
But when I was twelve, I was just as much of a nobody as you are now.
"Did he just call the Boy-Who-Lived a nobody?" Draco asked.
"The man is clearly delusional," Lucius murmured. "I'd love to know how he passed the interview, let alone the security checks, for the Defense position."
"Then again," young Lucius replied, "if a man possessed by the Dark Lord could get the job, I would hazard a guess that the security checks are not being completed."
The two men glared at the headmaster. Albus frowned. Were they right? Was he so concerned with filling the vacancy that he'd allowed security to be weakened. Although clearly he had weakened security himself, lowering certain wards. Part of him wanted to say it was all for the Greater Good, but a small little voice was telling him that that wouldn't excuse his sins.
In fact, I’d say I was even more of a nobody!... —but it’s a start, Harry, it’s a start.”
Remus and Sirius both growled angrily. "If I ever meet that man!" Sirius muttered darkly under his breath, remembering all the curses his mother had taught him.
He gave Harry a hearty wink... “Mandrake, or Mandragora, is a powerful restorative,” said Hermione, sounding as usual as though she had swallowed the textbook.
"Do you not even wait for the teacher to call on you, Miss Granger?" Narcissa asked, her eyebrow raised.
"Er... I don't know," Hermione looked genuinely unsure. "I guess, I just get excited and forget to..."
"It means you fail to let the other students get a chance to participate in the lesson. You are not the only student in the room. And what's more, you do not have to prove that you know the answer. At least, not constantly. The true proof will be in your exams."
“It is used to return people... Harry’s glasses as it shot up again.
"Sorry Harry." Hermione winced. Had she really been this bad?
“The cry of the Mandrake is fatal to anyone who hears it,” she said promptly.
"I didn't wait then either, did I? I'm sorry Professor," she said, looking over to Professor Sprout.
"No problem, dear. We all have faults and area where we should improve. It's that we do - improve I mean - that matters most."
"It doesn't help that your professors seem to praise the behaviour," Remus commented. "They reinforce the bad behaviour, instead of correcting it."
"That is also true," Sprout admitted. "I certainly did in that lesson."
“Precisely. Take another ten points,”... seize a pair that wasn’t pink and fluffy.
"Just what is wrong with the pink and fluffy ones?" Sprout asked, looking only slightly affronted.
“When I tell you to put them on,... and was clearly bawling at the top of his lungs.
"They really are a bit ugly, aren't they?" Dean Thomas laughed. Both Nevilles and both Sprouts glared at him.
Professor Sprout took a large plant pot... knew by sight but had never spoken to.
"I didn't really know anyone from the other houses properly before fifth year," Harry told his younger self. "You should fix that. Some of them are pretty cool."
Young Harry nodded, but Harry frowned. He was beginning to get a little worried about the kid. He'd been very quiet recently.
“Justin Finch-Fletchley,”... The Howler was obviously still on his mind.
"You guys are famous," Neville teased. "Whatever you do, don't tell Lockhart!"
“That Lockhart’s something, isn’t he?”... just fantastic.
"Why is everyone obsessed with that git?" Sirius asked. Surely, they weren't all completely stupid. Clearly Lockhart was shifty as fuck. "Do you think he places compulsions on his books. Read his book and be ensnared to always love him..."
"I don't think he was capable of that," Harry said after a moment's consideration.
“My name was down for Eton,... useful it’ll be to have a fully trained wizard in the family…”
"What is Eton?" Draco asked.
"A super posh muggle school," Harry answered.
After that they didn’t have much chance to talk... Harry spent ten whole minutes trying to squash a particularly fat one into a pot.
"They do occasionally mix the batch up," Sprout commented. "You end up with a couple that are slightly more mature than the rest. Good job your ear muffs were in place."
By the end of the class,... He was supposed to be turning a beetle into a button,
"Do you think we could do that to Rita?" Hermione asked, giving the older woman a sour look.
"Why you little!" Rita began.
but all he managed to do was... it engulfed him in thick gray smoke that smelled of rotten eggs.
"How did you miss that?" young Minerva asked her older self.
"I'm really not sure," Minerva admitted with a frown.
"The boy is lucky to be alive," young Ollivander commented coldly.
Unable to see what he was doing,... “Stupid—useless—thing—”
"That will not help," Ollivander tutted. "In fact, you could cause all sorts of damage doing that. That wand is volatile and you are lucky it isn't firing off random bits of magic."
“Write home for another one,”... “It’s your own fault your wand got snapped—”
"I wouldn't have..." Molly began.
"Yes, you would," all of her children argued.
"We'd still have replaced the wand," Arthur said with a frown.
They went down to lunch,... handful of perfect coat buttons she had produced in Transfiguration.
"Aucun tact du tout," young Fleur muttered to her older self.
“What’ve we got this afternoon?” said Harry, hastily changing the subject.
"Do you do that a lot?" Sirius asked.
"What?"
"Change the subject before they start arguing?" Remus asked.
"Er... yeah, I guess."
"That sounds exhausting," Sirius frowned at his godson's friends.
“Defense Against the Dark Arts,”... Hermione snatched the schedule back, blushing furiously.
"Hermione has a crush," George teased. Hermione glared at him.
They finished lunch... buried her nose in Voyages with Vampires again.
"If you were reading those books constantly, how did you take so long to realise he was a fraud?" Harry asked quietly.
"I... I really don't know," Hermione admitted with a shrug.
Harry and Ron stood talking about Quidditch... he went bright red.
"Another fan?" Sirius glared at the book. These kids were creepy.
“All right, Harry?... “A picture?” Harry repeated blankly.
"I'm surprised he actually asked," George grumbled.
“So I can prove I’ve met you,”... “I know all about you.
"It's funny how everyone thinks that," Harry said bitterly.
Everyone’s told me.... So I’m taking loads of pictures to send home to him.
"Please tell me he didn't send photographs home to the muggle world?" Amelia asked, leaning forward in her chair. Seriously, how many times would she learn about people breaching the statute of secrecy in these books?
"Some of us older students had a word about it with him. He agreed that it would be better to just show his dad over the holidays, but keep the photos himself." Percy puffed his chest proudly.
And it’d be really good if I had one of you”... “Harry Potter’s giving out signed photos!”
"Do you have a crush on Harry?" young Luna asked Draco.
"WHAT?" Draco turned bright red. "No. Of course, I don't."
"I think you might have when you were younger." Young Luna wasn't even looking at him, too busy staring at the fireplace. "Oh look! Is that a Blibbering Humdinger?" She pointed at the fireplace but no one saw anything. No one noticed the way she smiled at Draco, helping him avoid the attention her own words had drawn to him.
“No, I’m not,”... I don’t think getting your head cut open makes you that special, myself.”
"DRACO!" Narcissa was angry. She was trying so hard to remember that her son had grown up and that this had happened years ago. But her son had always had such brilliant manners and she was horrified to learn this was how he behaved when she wasn't present.
Crabbe and Goyle were sniggering stupidly... rubbing his knuckles in a menacing way.
"Ron... prophetic much?" Harry asked.
"If that was really an insight from the future it would not have been directed at Malfoy," Hermione interjected in her best know-it-all voice.
"Ever hear of a joke, 'Mione?" Ron asked irritably.
Harry frowned. He really didn't want them to start arguing now. "Let's continue reading."
“Be careful, Weasley,”... A knot of Slytherin fifth years nearby laughed loudly at this.
"This is why howlers from parents should not be allowed," Remus said. "It just encourages bullying."
“Weasley would like a signed photo, Potter,”... “Who’s giving out signed photos?”
"Just what you need," muttered Sirius.
Harry started to speak... We meet again, Harry!”
"Why is he touching you again?" Sirius demanded. "He needs to keep his hands to himself or I'll cut them off."
Pinned to Lockhart’s side... signaling the start of afternoon classes.
"That won't be happening," Sirius said. "I'll sue anyone who takes your picture without your consent, Harry. You hear me? I'll make sure you get some bloody privacy!"
“Off you go, move along there,” ... your schoolmates won’t think you’re setting yourself up so much…”
"He is something else entirely," Snape groaned, rubbing the bridge of his nose.
Deaf to Harry’s stammers,... looks a tad bigheaded, Harry, to be frank.
"He would know," George muttered.
There may well come a time when,... or they’ll be starting a Harry Potter fan club.”
"Please Ginny, tell me you didn't," Harry asked.
"Er..." Ginny blushed.
“Shut up,”... I didn’t get rid of the Bandon Banshee by smiling at her!”
"Do witches really find that charming?" young Draco asked.
"Yeah, I don't get it either," Harry said.
He waited for them to laugh;... What is Gilderoy Lockhart’s favorite color?
"How is that relevant to the course?" Amelia asked with a shake of her head. No wonder the DADA OWL and NEWT results were so poor, if this was the caliber of the teaching.
2. What is Gilderoy Lockhart’s secret ambition?... and what would his ideal gift be?
"Is he fishing for presents with a bunch of twelve year olds?" Bill asked, utterly horrified.
Half an hour later,... “—full marks! Where is Miss Hermione Granger?”
"Full marks?" Minerva asked. The girl definitely had a crush.
Hermione raised a trembling hand... “Freshly caught Cornish pixies.”
"That build up for pixies?" Severus actually chuckled. "If I didn't know better, I'd think he was pranking you."
Sirius looked like he agreed.
Seamus Finnigan couldn’t control himself... “Devilish tricky little blighters they can be!”
"That's not untrue, but they're not dark creatures and therefore will not show up in your exams." Remus laughed. "They're more of a household pest. Definitely worth knowing about. But not really something you should be learning about in Defense."
The pixies were electric blue... And he opened the cage.
"He didn't even tell you how to defend yourself, catch them... anything," Remus said gobsmacked.
It was pandemonium... Neville by the ears and lifted him into the air.
Augusta Longbottom looked ready to kill someone.
Several shot straight through the window... within minutes, half the class was sheltering under desks and
"This is why none of you had any of your homework completed?" Minerva asked. "Why didn't you say anything?"
"What was the point?" Harry asked.
"I'd have given you an extension," young Minerva said.
"Right," Harry looked away, clearly not believing her.
Neville was swinging from the iron chandelier in the ceiling.
"THAT MAN IS NEVER TEACHING MY GRANDSON!" Augusta shouted, making everyone jump. "I'll have Hogwarts closed if that man ever gets a position as a teacher. I swear on Merlin himself, I'll do it."
“Come on now—... “Peskipiksi Pesternomi!”
"THAT'S NOT EVEN A REAL SPELL!" several people shouted at the book.
It had absolutely no effect;... who fell a second later as the chandelier gave way.
"How badly where you hurt?" young Madam Pomfrey demanded.
"Nothing too bad," Neville said with a blush.
The bell rang ... shut the door quickly behind him.
"He did not just leave you three to deal with them?" Sirius growled as Remus muttered about incompetent fools.
“Can you believe him?”... stuffing them back into their cage.
"Well done, Miss Granger," Flitwick cheered.
“Hands on?”... “He says he’s done,” Ron muttered.
"Yeah. There's no way those books are legitimate," Remus agreed.
Notes:
So, I know we've already discussed it in the comments when we discussed Peter... but how creepy is Lockhart!?!?!?
Chapter 12: You're our hope, Harry. You always have been.
Summary:
The first afternoon lesson... and our characters learn a little magical theory.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Once they'd all settled down from reading about the incident with the pixies, the young people all filed out of the chamber behind the two Andromedas for their very first afternoon lesson. Other than their defense training, they hadn't had any other lessons at all yet. This was because they'd been given time off when they finished the first book the day before. It was only their fourth day in Mother Magic's realm but it strangely felt like they'd been here much longer than that.
They all settled down in one of the two chambers that had been taken over for their lessons. Over the last few days, the two Ollivanders had been working none stop to ensure that everyone in the chamber had a wand. Those that hadn't gone to Hogwarts yet, were all in need of one and still more had lost theirs during the war. There had been some arguments about whether or not the deatheaters should be allowed wands. But Harry had argued that Mother Magic had instructed them against violence and she had decided who was welcome in the chamber. He believed they should trust her judgement. Plenty of people didn't like it. But no one was willing to disagree with Mother Magic's prince.
Their first lesson was supposed to be magical theory and so they wouldn't actually require their new wands, much to everyone's disappointment.
Young Andromeda flourished her wand and multiple beanbags appeared all over the empty chamber. They all quickly settled down for their lesson.
"Magical theory is still I believe a class that all Hogwarts students have to take," Andromeda said. "Is that correct?"
"Yes," Hermione answered. "But it's a short course. Only six weeks at the beginning of first year."
Both Andromedas tutted and Hermione blushed. "Sorry. Should I have raised my hand?"
"No. That wasn't the issue. Magical theory should be studied all through your Hogwarts years, and beyond. It grows and changes as the magic you perform grows and changes. To limit your knowledge of the theory to a single six week course, is to seriously hamper your magical understanding and therefore your skill."
"Magical theory," young Andromeda continued, following her older self, "is the study of the very nature of magic."
"How spells work?" young Harry asked.
"Yes and no," Andromeda replied. "Yes, part of Magical Theory is knowing the basis of how our spells work but it encompasses so much more than that. Magical Theoreticians study everything from our magical cores, how magic interacts with us as wix, and the wider world, even muggles, they break down how spells work, and create formula for spell creation. Without magical theory you will never be accomplished spell crafters and that is a skill that should never be lost to a generation. They also study the transference of energy - or magic - throughout spell craft. It is our study of Magical Theory that have allows us to understand the fundamental laws of magic."
"We do not know how long we will be in Mother Magic's realm, and I know there are a lot of subjects that the adults want you to learn - perhaps too many - but if there is one thing you must learn while in this chamber, it is Magical Theory. If you know the theory, every part of your magical education will become easier to understand and you'll therefore learn it quicker. There is much to cover in Magical Theory and I do not for a second think we will have enough time to cover everything - that is everything wixen kind understand at the present time - but we can try." Young Andromeda snapped her wand and words began to appear in mid-air, the fundamental laws of magic. "We're going to start with the Fundamental Laws of Magic and then if we have time today we might start to discuss magical cores."
"Does anyone know any of the laws?" Andromeda asked.
The youngest in the room remained silent. But Hermione's hand immediately skyrocketed. Hers was not the only one in the air however and so Andromeda allowed Neville to go first.
"The first law - the law of balance - states that breaking the laws of magic will have equal sized negative consequences," Neville said slightly shyly.
"Very good, Neville. Those of you who are muggle raised might notice the similarity to Newton's third law of motion. Miss Granger could you tell us the law?"
"For every action there is an equal and opposite reaction," Hermione said.
"Very good. Can anyone think of an example of how this law might be broken, or has been broken, and what sort of effect might result?" Andromeda asked.
"Love potions," Draco said. "You cannot create love, only imitate it. A child born under a love potion is said to not be capable of love."
"Excellent, Draco," Andromeda smiled at her nephew.
"This isn't just relevant when we look at breaking the laws of magic, but at all times," Andromeda continued. "Magic must always be balanced. If we focus too heavily on one aspect of magic and not the other, we create an imbalance, that magic will rectify - at great cost. We are the evidence of that, by the simple fact that magic has called us to this chamber."
"Are you saying we should practice dark magic?" Hermione asked in surprise.
"I am saying our understanding of dark and light magic has become distorted and has been widely seen to be a case of good and evil. That is inaccurate and is leading to an imbalance. Does everyone need to practice dark magic? Probably not. But it should not be prohibited the way it is in our time. Those with light or dark cores will naturally lean to what comes best to them, but that doesn't mean we should prohibit others from practicing what comes easier for them."
Hermione looked like she wanted to argue but the younger Andromeda has started asking again for another law.
Rockwood and several other adults had gathered in the entrance to the chamber. "You do realise," Rockwood said matter-of-factly, "that this will change everything?"
"Isn't that the idea?" Minerva replied.
"Yes. But I'm not sure the light will like it. Too long the dark has been forced into the shadows. But here, now, that is going to change."
Minerva agreed. Many of her own friends would not like the change. But if what Mother Magic had said was true, then this was necessary.
The adults came and went over the course of the next hour, only Dumbledore remained constantly watching. He considered the bleak picture Mother Magic had offered and he blamed himself. He himself had campaigned against the dark. Marginalised those with dark cores. Was he really any better than Voldemort if he could not see that what Mother Magic predicted was a direct result of their failure to maintain the balance. He knew better and yet he'd fallen into the pitfall of thinking he knew best. Oh, the irony. Still he felt apprehensive about the children learning more about the dark.
Yes, all dark magic was not evil but the darker - eviler parts - were tempting. He himself had been tempted.
But, what had tempted him more than the magic was the power. This wasn't about dark and light. It was about men like him and Grindlewald - men like Voldemort - who wanted power. Yes, that was the lesson that the children must learn - regardless of their core nature or what forms of magic they would come to practice - they must learn not to chase power the way he had. He could at the very least provide them with that warning.
The lesson had moved on from the fundamental laws of magic to that of magical cores and Dumbledore was rooted to his spot, smiling softly, as he for the first time in longer than he could recall, got a first row seat to witness young minds learning something new. That was a sad thought. He'd been headmaster of Hogwarts for too long perhaps. When was the last time he just popped into a classroom to watch the students learn?
"Each person in this chamber has a magical core," young Andromeda was saying, "either light, dark or grey."
"As families share their family magics," Andromeda continued, "more often than not, the cores within a family are aligned. The Blacks, my own family, are well known for being dark. The Longbottoms light. The Bones neutral - or grey."
"Our power ebbs and flows throughout our lives," young Andromeda said, "as our cores evolve. There are several stages to this. The first is during early childhood when your core is mostly latent. Those of you below the age of eleven are most likely still in this stage. At this time, your core is growing gradually so that it can contain your magic. It's gradually filling and expanding. Accidental magic is frequent in the stage as your magic begins to awaken. Trauma can have an averse effect on the magical cores of children, as can attempts to perform magic too early. Especially more complicated or advanced magic. It is too easy to deplete your magical core during this time and so magical parents are often extremely protective. It is one of the main reasons - besides the statute of secrecy - why we have restrictions on underage magic. If you are a light wix, your parents might allow you to try basic light magic - perhaps a lumos, but nothing more complicated than that. Equally if you are a dark wix, your parents might encourage you to try the bubble charm."
"Lumos? The bubble charm?" young Harry asked.
Andromeda gave a quick demonstration of each charm. First light erupted from her wand then a stream of bubbles in various colours. "The bubble charm is technically dark as it requires an emotion to fuel it - joy. People tend to forget it's dark as it it harmless. Much like the patronus charm requires happiness, so people forget that it's actually a dark spell. Dark magic is often mislabeled as that that requires negative emotions.
"Once you know your alignment," young Andromeda said, "you'll be able to try out the spell that matches your alignment. Though, I do ask that you refrain from the other until after you reach Hogwarts and your first maturation."
"First maturation?" young Hermione asked, eagerly taking notes on everything that was being said.
"The first maturation usually happens around the age of eleven," Andromeda said. "This is why you begin your Hogwarts education at that age. Any earlier - actually performing the magic - would be detrimental to your magical wellbeing. Your core rapidly expands and during this time and your magic develops quickly. This is the perfect time to learn control as a lack of control at this age could be devastating. Again though, it is important not to rush through your learning as your core is still young and therefore fragile. Too much magical use will lead to magical exhaustion and potentially death as we witnessed in Harry's first year at Hogwarts."
Young Andromeda took over. "The second maturation usually happens at the age of seventeen. This is why we are deemed adults in the wixen world at seventeen. Our magical core usually has one final large growth burst before settling into a more natural ebb and flow pattern."
"There is some evidence to suggest," Andromeda said, "that particularly powerful wix might have a third maturation that happens sometime in their formative years, equally their is more evidence still to suggest they simply start to develop their magic earlier than most - Harry is a prime example of this as he performed his first feat of magic not even an hour after his birth."
"Is there a way to find out your alignment?" young Harry asked, equal parts wanting to change the subject from himself and wanting to know the answer.
"The Potters were well known for being neutral. This is believed to be because they were descended from the Peveralls. So, I imagine, you would be neutral. Especially considering the task Mother Magic has assigned you. However, yes. There is a way. It is tradition that when a baby is born into a family, we take them to the Goblins. With a single drop of blood on ritualised parchment - similar to an inheritance test - we are informed of the infant's core affinity and their potential power level. As I said, it is tradition."
"Do we not have anything that does the same?" Hermione asked. "We seem to rely on the Goblins for a lot."
"We do not," Young Andromeda said. "The Goblins ritualistic magic far surpasses our own. And they keep their secrets almost as well as they hide their gold."
"Unfortunately, we do not have any Goblins in the chamber to ask," Andromeda continued. "So, we will have to ask Mother Magic herself if she is willing to provide."
With a flash of light, in front of each of the students, there was now a piece of parchment and a small dagger.
"Thank you, Mother Magic," everyone whispered in awe.
"Simply prick your finger and allow one drop of your blood to land on the paper," Andromeda said.
They all quickly followed the instructions, eager to know the answer. Harry cut his finger and allowed a single drop to fall before casting a quick healing charm for himself and his younger self.
We're grey, young Harry hissed, looking between both his own and older Harry's sheet.
We're grey, Harry agreed, messing up his younger self's hair.
That's good, I think. Young Harry said.
Harry nodded in agreement before looking back down. "Er, Andromeda what do the runes mean?"
"There are usually two Elder Futhark runes," Andromeda answers. "The first tells you your potential power level - or the size of your magical core. While the second, usually tells us a little about your magical nature. Of course, runes can be very hard to understand. Especially when they are used alone. One rune alone could mean many things, but when aligned with another, they begin to paint a clearer picture. We will walk around and help you all determine what your runes mean."
"If you have not had any experience with runes," young Andromeda said, "please raise your hand and we'll try to help you first."
Both Harrys lifted their hands and Andromeda made a beeline straight for them. "All right, Harry. Let's see what you boys have got there."
Harry offered Andromeda his copy of the ritual.
Andromeda's eyes widened for a fraction but other than that she showed no reaction to what she saw.
She settled down on a beanbag next to the two boys and put up a privacy charm around them. "Excuse me, but I don't imagine you'll want them all to know the details of this."
Harry nodded. He hated it when everyone knew more about himself than he did.
"First your power level. Dagaz. That is the highest level, Harry. I think you might be more powerful than Albus or You-Know-Who. Possibly on par with Merlin, if not higher, as we do not know what his power level was. Only that he was a great sorcerer. It makes sense, of course. As you are Mother Magic's child."
Neither Harry said anything. They were that powerful? Was this just one more thing that made them a freak? That made them different?
"Dagaz represents the dawn. It symbolises awakening, certainty, illumination, completion, hope. I'm sure you'll agree, it's fitting."
Harry wanted to speak but he couldn't. He was still wondering if he was just a freak - a freak that everyone expected too much from. His younger self took his hand and they exchanged a look. "Hope?" young Harry asked.
"Fitting, as I said. You're our hope, Harry. You always have been. Even if we - the magical world - failed to remember that we should also be yours."
They were quiet for a moment and then Andromeda continued. "Of course, most people only have two runes so your result is quite unusual and not just because of how powerful you are. Let's see what we have here... Gebo represents a Gift. It symbolizes Balance, Exchange, Partnership, Generosity, Relationships. Hagalaz represents Hail. It symbolizes Nature, Wrath, Being Tested, Overcoming Obstacles. Nauthiz represents Need. It symbolizes Restriction, Conflict, Willpower, Endurance, Self-Reliance. Eihwaz represents a Yew Tree. It symbolizes Balance, Enlightenment, Death, The World Tree. Perthro represents a Dice Cup. It symbolizes Fate, Chance, Mystery, Destiny, Secrets. Sowilo represents the Sun. It symbolizes Health, Honor, Resources, Victory, Wholeness, Cleansing. Tiwaz represents the god Tyr. It symbolizes Masculinity, Justice, Leadership, Logic, Battle. Seven... Did you take arthmancy?"
"No, but I know seven is the most magical number," Harry muttered.
"Yes, exactly. It's perfection. There is so much that could mean. I would recommend you meditate on it. Usually, family will meditate on the potential meaning and settle on whatever feels most right."
Very soon their lesson was over and they were all heading down to dinner. Harry glanced at his younger self, slowing down slightly so they could escape the bigger group. "Are you okay?" he asked his younger self.
"Yeah. This is all just..."
"A bit much?" Harry asked.
"Yeah. It's a lot."
Harry hugged his younger self. There were no words he could offer himself. He didn't know how to make himself feel better, let alone his younger self. But he hoped that the other boy would at least feel like he was not alone.
"We're in this together, Harry," older Harry said.
"Together," younger Harry agreed, his eyes shining with unshed tears.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed this one. Drop me a comment. I'd love to hear your thoughts.
Chapter 13: Mudbloods and Murmurs
Summary:
DAY FIVE IN THE CHAMBER
A new day dawns in the chamber... and our characters start a new chapter.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The following morning, the children - although tired from the defense lesson - were still talking about their magical cores. Breakfast was as lively as ever and the strange assortment of people that made up the people Mother Magic had gathered for these readings quickly prepared themselves for another day of reading.
"I wonder what will happen next?" young Neville asked his grandmother eagerly.
"I don't know, Neville. Absolutely anything seems possible when Heir Potter is involved."
Harry sat between Sirius and Remus with Severus Snape close by - presumably with more potions - while young Harry went and sat with the other younger boys. Harry smiled when he realised that his younger self was making friends with more people than he had at Hogwarts. That was good.
Professor Flitwick waited until the chamber had quietened down before re-starting the charm on the book.
Harry spent a lot of time... however exasperated Harry sounded when he said it.
"Was he following you around?" Remus asked.
"Yeah, I think so," Harry said with a shrug. The kid had been annoying but he was essentially good and kind.
Hedwig was still angry... throbbing green boil where it had struck.
"And yet no one took him to get a new wand?" Ollivander aked.
"I..." Flitwick cast back, trying to recall the incident. "I don't know why I didn't do something..."
So with one thing and another,... Captain of the Gryffindor Quidditch team.
"Just how early was it?" Minerva asked Oliver.
Oliver looked a little bit sheepish. "Can't recall exactly."
“Whassamatter?”... “It’s the crack of dawn.”
"Definitely before seven," Harry muttered.
“Exactly,”... “Meet you on the field in fifteen minutes.”
"He gave you fifteen?" George grumbled. "We were told ten."
When he’d found his scarlet team robes... I wanted to show you—”
"Yup, definitely a stalker," Sirius growled.
"He wasn't too bad," Harry reassured him.
Harry looked bemusedly at the photograph... “Sorry, Colin, I’m in a hurry—Quidditch practice—”
Everyone laughed at the idea that even photograph Harry wanted nothing to do with Lockhart.
He climbed through the portrait hole... It was like having an extremely talkative shadow.
Several people laughed at that.
"You dad would have loved that," Sirius laughed. "You're so similar and yet so different, Harry. It's brilliant."
“I don’t really understand Quidditch,”... resigned to explaining the complicated rules of Quidditch.
"It's hardly complicated, Harry," Hermione laughed.
"It's plenty complicated," George tutted. "Most people don't even know half of the rules."
"Plus, I'd like to remind you I'd just woken up," Harry grumbled.
“They’re called Bludgers... That’s it, really.”
"See! Not complicated." Hermione huffed.
"It was six am, Hermione," Harry argued.
"And that's not even all the rules," Angelina said.
"Nowhere close," Oliver agreed, but Percy covered his mouth to stop him listing them all.
But Colin didn’t stop... were yawning side by side opposite them.
"Wood, just how did you manage the get the girls?" Minerva asked, with a raised eyebrow that reminded them all of Professor Snape.
"Er... Flew up to their window and knocked," Oliver admitted.
“There you are... Harry sank into a stupor as Wood droned on and on.
"Wouldn't this have been better discussed when your team were awake?" Snape asked.
"Er..." Wood looked surprised. "I hadn't realised they weren't listening."
“So,” said Wood, at long last,... “Why couldn’t you have told us all this yesterday when we were awake?”
"Good question," Minerva and Severus said.
Wood wasn’t pleased... had suffered their worst defeat in three hundred years.
"Not your fault, Harry," Wood said.
Wood took a moment to regain control of himself... although remnants of mist hung over the grass in the stadium.
"Galloping gargoyles," Minerva frowned. "Just how long were you in there?"
"An hour maybe," Wood said.
"Try two," George and Angelina said.
As Harry walked onto the field... waking him far more effectively than Wood’s long talk.
"Which is why all the new tactics would have been better discussed in the air," Minerva said, glowering at Wood.
It felt wonderful to be back on the Quidditch field... “No idea,” Harry lied, putting on a spurt of speed that took him as far away as possible from Colin.
"HARRY!" Hermione stared at him open mouthed. "I can't believe you just did that."
"It was embarrassing," Harry grumbled.
“What’s going on?”... “Because they’re here in person,” said George, pointing.
"Oh, this is going to get ugly," several of the teachers murmured.
Several people in green robes... We’ll see about this!”
"Surely not the whole day?" young Minerva asked.
"Well, no. But certainly the morning," Wood answered.
"And if you booked the pitch, why were your team unaware?" Flitwick asked bemused.
"I er... I forgot to tell them."
Wood shot toward the ground... “Plenty of room for all of us, Wood.”
"That would be a mistake," Pomona said.
Angelina, Alicia, and Katie had come over, too... “But I’ve got a specially signed note here from Professor Snape.”
"I wouldn't do that," Severus said thoughtfully. "There's a schedule for a reason."
“I, Professor S. Snape... It was Draco Malfoy.
The gryffindors in the chamber looked like they wanted to speak, but they all held their tongues.
“Aren’t you Lucius Malfoy’s son?”... Gryffindors’ noses in the early morning sun.
"I told you that was a bad idea," Narcissa whispered to her husband.
"I wanted Draco to know I was proud of him for doing so well in his tutoring," Lucius retorted.
"Then buy him a broom, not the whole team," his wife hissed.
“Very latest model... He was looking at Malfoy, taking in his Slytherin Quidditch robes.
"And now things will escalate - where a Malfoy and Weasley come together, there will problems be," Narcissa said.
“I’m the new Slytherin Seeker,... The Slytherin team howled with laughter.
"Not necessary, Dragon," Narcissa hissed.
“At least no one on the Gryffindor team had to buy their way in,” said Hermione sharply. “They got in on pure talent.”
"And there it is," Narcissa said. "I hate to say I told you so..."
The smug look on Malfoy’s face flickered... you filthy little Mudblood,” he spat.
Narcissa was on her feet in an instant. "DRACO MALFOY!"
Draco stood and did what he knew his mother expected. He turned towards Hermione and said, "I... Look, you probably won't believe me, but I actually am sorry."
Hermione nodded her head. She wasn't sure what to make of the apology. Draco Malfoy didn't apologise. Well, at least not before coming to this chamber. And she wasn't sure she should trust it now.
Draco didn't dare look at his godfather, knowing full well the man would be disappointed in him.
Harry knew at once that Malfoy had said something really bad... pointed it furiously under Flint’s arm at Malfoy’s face.
"Not with that wand!" Ollivander cried.
A loud bang echoed... several slugs dribbled out of his mouth onto his lap.
"EWW!" all the girls cried.
"Serves you right for trying to hex another student," Mrs Weasley said curtly. "Two wrongs do not make a right, Ronald."
The Slytherin team were paralyzed with laughter... Malfoy was on all fours, banging the ground with his fist.
"How undignified," Lucius said, glowering at his son.
The Gryffindors were gathered around Ron... pulled Ron up by the arms.
"He should have been brought to the hospital wing," Poppy complained.
“What happened,... “Can you hold him still, Harry?”
"Did he really think that was the moment for a photograph?" Tonks asked.
“Get out of the way, Colin!”... Hermione followed, somewhat reluctantly.
"Good hide," Sirius agreed.
“It’s a simple matter if you know what you’re doing!”... thought you mighta bin Professor Lockhart back again—”
"I wasn't a fan," Hagrid said gruffly.
Harry and Hermione supported Ron... “Get ’em all up, Ron.”
"I could have had him fixed up in a jiffy," Poppy grumbled. "But no, you're just going to wait it out."
“I don’t think there’s anything to do except wait for it to stop,” said Hermione anxiously,
"You are neither a healer or a mediwitch, Miss Granger. I assure you there was plenty more that could have been done!"
watching Ron bend over the basin... If one word of it was true, I’ll eat my kettle.”
Everyone eyed Hagrid in surprise. "I didn't like the man," Hagrid admitted.
It was most unlike Hagrid to criticize a Hogwarts’ teacher... he was the best man for the job—”
"Miss Granger!" Pomona frowned. "Hagrid is a grown man. What do you think you're doing, coming into his house and trying to censure his speech?"
Hermione remained quiet.
“He was the on’y man for the job,”... “Who was he tryin’ ter curse?”
"I applied," Remus said.
"As did I, most likely," Severus added.
“Malfoy called Hermione something... I could tell it was really rude, of course—”
Everyone in the chamber eyed Hermione with varying degrees of pity.
“It’s about the most insulting thing he could think of,”... he’s pure blood and he can hardly stand a cauldron the right way up.”
"Sorry Neville," Ron said, before his mother could demand it of him.
“An’ they haven’t invented a spell our Hermione can’ do,”... Least yer not in trouble.”
"I would have," Lucius admitted. "Draco would have been punished too, if I knew what he'd said, but that would have been done privately."
Harry would have pointed out... Hagrid’s treacle fudge had cemented his jaws together.
"Oops, sorry, Harry," young Hagrid said sheepishly.
“Harry,”... How come I haven’t got one?”
Everyone gaped at Hagrid.
Furious, Harry wrenched his teeth apart.
Madam Pomfrey flinched.
“I have not been giving out signed photos,” ... Yer more famous than him without tryin’.”
"Thanks Hagrid," Sirius said. He was grateful someone was looking out for his pup.
“Bet he didn’t like that,”... “Well, I’ve bin givin’ them—you know—a bit o’ help—”
Amelia Bones shook her head. She was literally surrounded by criminals. Next she'd hear her own niece... No, that wouldn't happen. Susan had more sense than to be involved in anything illegal.
Harry noticed Hagrid’s flowery pink umbrella... “Well, you’ve done a good job on them.”
"They were even bigger by Halloween," Neville said.
“That’s what yer little sister said,”... “If yeh ask me, she wouldn’ say no ter a signed—”
"Hagrid! You never teased any of us like this!" Sirius complained. He'd thought him and James were close to the half-giant.
"Ah, Harry's special, ain't he?" Hagrid said.
“Oh, shut up,”... “You will both do your detentions this evening.”
"I wonder what death defying detention they'll come up with this time," Andromeda said sarcastically.
“What’re we doing, Professor?”... “And no magic, Weasley—elbow grease.”
"Well, that's a bit more like it," Remus said.
Ron gulped... Eight o’clock sharp, both of you.”
"Did you honestly think that was a reasonable task for his detention?" Sirius asked.
"Er... well... It was a little tame perhaps."
Harry and Ron slouched into the Great Hall... Both he and Ron felt they’d got the worse deal.
"Harry wins. Filch over Lockhart any day," George said and plenty of people agreed with him.
“Filch’ll have me there all night,”... he’ll be a nightmare…”
"What is this detention supposed to teach them?" Luna asked. "I would have thought it would have been better to have them do the detention in the library, writing an essay on the importance of the statute of secrecy."
The teachers all looked at Luna in surprise.
Saturday afternoon seemed to melt away... “This first one’s to Gladys Gudgeon, bless her—huge fan of mine—”
"At least you don't have to see their letters," Sirius said with a shiver.
The minutes snailed by... “Fame’s a fickle friend, Harry,” or “Celebrity is as celebrity does, remember that.”
"Weirdly that's not bad advice," Harry said.
"What?" several people asked at once.
"Fame is fickle. One moment everyone loves you, the next they hate you."
The candles burned lower and lower,... And then he heard something
"Oh no, now what?" Sirius murmured. He could just tell something bad was going to happen in this book too. He was just waiting for it.
—something quite apart from the spitting of the dying candles... ice cold venom.
"A voice?" Remus asked, leaning forward.
“Come… come to me… let me rip you… let me tear you… let me kill you…”
"What the hell was that?" Sirius asked.
Harry gave a huge jump... “What voice?”
"He didn't hear it?" Moody asked.
“That—that voice that said—didn’t you hear it?”... I’d never have believed it—the time’s flown, hasn’t it?”
"Four hours?" Remus asked. "That's not detention. That's four detentions back to back."
Harry didn’t answer... Feeling dazed, Harry left.
"That must have been really scary," Hermione said gently.
It was so late that the Gryffindor common room was almost empty... —even someone invisible would’ve had to open the door.”
"Yeah, they weren't in the room," Moody said, "unless they'd been there the whole time. But they'd have made a noise. Four hours is a long time to stay quiet."
“I know,”... “I don’t get it either.”
"I don't like this," Sirius said. "I really don't like this."
Notes:
Another chapter done... Let me know what you think.
Chapter 14: The Deathday Party
Summary:
Halloween arrives... and as always something bad happens.
.... In the book he he.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
October arrived... was bullied into taking some by Percy.
"I didn't bully her," Percy argued.
"Did too!" said all his siblings, smirking wildly.
The steam pouring from under her vivid hair gave the impression that her whole head was on fire.
"Why did it have to describe me?" Ginny asked. "Seriously, half the school was sick but it had to mention me..."
She quickly quietened down when she remembered why she'd been so withdrawn. She hadn't had a cold.
Raindrops the size of bullets thundered on the castle windows for days on end;... Hagrid’s pumpkins swelled to the size of garden sheds.
"Did you even fit them into the Great Hall come Halloween?" Bill asked.
"Just about," Hagrid said with a massive grin.
Oliver Wood’s enthusiasm for regular training sessions... shooting through the air like missiles.
"That doesn't mean anything if you play better than they do," Sirius said.
As Harry squelched... “…don’t fulfill their requirements… half an inch, if that…”
"What's he talking about?" Rookwood asked.
"The Headless Hunt!" said every gryffindor present. They'd all heard Nick's complaints.
“Hello, Nick,” said Harry... “You look troubled, young Potter,” said Nick, folding a transparent letter as he spoke and tucking it inside his doublet.
"He's playing you," Sirius said. "He wants to share his own troubles."
"Obviously," Harry and Severus said together, causing them both to laugh aloud.
“So do you,” said Harry... qualify you to join the Headless Hunt?”
"What is the headless hunt?" young Hermione asked.
"I imagine you're about to find out," Albus told her knowingly, his eyes twinkling.
“Oh—yes,”... Horseback Head Juggling and Head Polo.
"They play polo with their heads?" young Dean Thomas asked, his eyes wide with excitement. "I think I'd like to see that."
It is with the greatest regret... Sir Patrick Delaney-Podmore.’”
"Ah Podmore, he's not the nicest of fellows," Dumbledore commented.
Fuming, Nearly Headless Nick stuffed the letter away... it’s not enough for Sir Properly Decapitated Podmore.”
"SIR PROPERLY DECAPITATED PODMORE!" the three twins cackled. "Really hope we get to meet him one day."
Nearly Headless Nick... and if he sees you dripping mud all over the place—”
"If he was sick he should have left the cleaning to the house elves," Minerva said.
"You know house elf magic would tamper with the very specific environment that is required for my potions classrooms," Severus argued.
"The man was sick, Severus."
"Then he should have informed me and I would have done the job myself. But NO HOUSE ELVES."
“Right,”... Follow me, Potter!”
"You can't seriously be about to tell me that he's about to punish a second year for making a mess after being outside during bad weather?" Amelia asked. "Especially when he was clearly participating in a school sanctioned activity."
So Harry waved a gloomy good bye... Fred and George Weasley had an entire drawer to themselves.
"And proud of it too," the three twins chimed in.
Both Mrs Weasleys tutted loudly.
A highly polished collection of chains and manacles... let him suspend students by their ankles from the ceiling.
"What the hell does he have chains and manacles in his office for?" Moody asked.
"They've always been there," Albus said.
"And is it true he begs to be allowed to suspend students from their ankles?" Amelia demanded.
"No of course not," Albus said. "He's frequently asked for stricter punishments, but he's never mentioned corporal punishment of any kind in my presence. I assure you."
"I am not assured," Amelia retorted angrily.
"Amelia, you can't possibly imagine I'd allow him to stay in the castle if I believed for one second he'd actually..."
"I don't care that you don't believe he'd actually do it, Albus. It bothers me how freely he's allowed to threaten students."
Filch grabbed a quill... Crime…”
"A bit of mud is hardly a crime!" Tonks laughed.
“It was only a bit of mud!”... “I’ll have you this time, I’ll have you!”
"He has to go," Augusta said. "I'll petition the board."
"You'll have my support," young Lucius agreed.
And without a backward glance at Harry... would distract Filch from Harry.
"Time to get out of there," Sirius said.
"He'll just get in more trouble later if he does that," Remus countered.
Thinking that he should probably wait for Filch to come back... Kwikspell—A Correspondence Course in Beginners’ Magic.
"You shouldn't be reading that, Harry," Mrs Weasley said sharply.
"He knows that. He knew it then and he knows it now," Sirius argued. "It doesn't change the fact that he did it. And I'm sure he's already learned his lesson and doesn't need you to teach it him. He's a grown man."
Intrigued, Harry flicked the envelope open... Thank you, Kwikspell!”
"That can't be real," Hermione grumbled.
"Clearly its a hoax. Designed to steal money from Squibs and those with lesser magic." Severus did not look impressed. He was surprised to find himself feeling disappointed in Potter. So far, he'd done nothing at all that reminded him of his father. But this... well, if he was honest it was something both of his parents would have done. They were both a little too interested in other people's business. Lily's curiosity had often led her to acts of kindness though, whereas James had used what he learned against people. What would the younger Potter do with his?
Fascinated, Harry thumbed through the rest of the envelope’s contents... “We’ll have Peeves out this time, my sweet—”
"Did you not know Filch was a squib?" everyone asked.
"I didn't even know squibs existed," Harry said with a sigh. "Muggle raised remember."
His eyes fell on Harry... “No,” Harry lied quickly.
"You shouldn't have lied," Remus said. "Better to be honest. He wouldn't have liked it. But now he really won't like it."
Filch’s knobbly hands were twisting together... To escape from Filch’s office without punishment was probably some kind of school record.
"It must be very difficult for Mr Filch working in a castle full of young people who can be very cruel to those who are different," Luna said.
"Not all squibs are so bitter about it though dear," Narcissa said.
"Perhaps they've had different experiences to Mr Filch." Luna's eyes were glassy.
“Harry! Harry! Did it work?”... “Thought it might distract him—”
"HE DID WHAT?" Minerva shouted in disbelief. Just what was becoming of the school if even the ghosts couldn't be trusted?
“Was that you?”... “Harry—would I be asking too much—but no, you wouldn’t want—”
"Is he going to ask you to write to the headless hunt?" Ginny asked.
"Not likely. They're ghosts. Even Harry bloody Potter isn't that famous with centuries old ghosts," Draco scoffed.
“What is it?” said Harry... “Right.”
"It a very difficult balance to get right," Albus admitted. "I have celebrated a deathday or two in my time and I must admit they're not for the faint of heart."
“I’m holding a party... very frightening and impressive you find me?”
"What were you saying Malfoy?" Ginny smirked.
“Of—of course,” said Harry... it’ll be fascinating!”
"That's not the word I'd use," Sirius and Remus said. They'd had to attend one of Nick's deathdays themselves and had not enjoyed themselves one bit.
“Why would anyone want to celebrate the day they died?”... “Sounds dead depressing to me…”
"RONALD!" Mrs Weasley screeched. "Show some respect!"
Rain was still lashing the windows... when the salamander suddenly whizzed into the air, emitting loud sparks and bangs as it whirled wildly round the room.
GEORGE!"
"Molly enough," Arthur murmured. "This was years ago! Anything that really bothers you can be discussed at the next Weasley family meeting."
The sight of Percy bellowing... drove both Filch and the Kwikspell envelope from Harry’s mind.
"Only in Gryffindor tower!" Sirius chuckled.
By the time Halloween arrived,... Dumbledore had booked a troupe of dancing skeletons for the entertainment.
"That was just a rumor," Flitwick said.
"They never allow it," Albus grumbled, pointedly glaring at his fellow teachers.
“A promise is a promise,”... and directed their steps instead toward the dungeons.
"You should have at least gotten a bite to eat before heading down to Nick's party," Sirius said.
"Yeah, you'll most likely not be able to stomach much afterwards," Remus agreed.
The passageway leading to Nearly Headless Nick’s party... he heard what sounded like a thousand fingernails scraping an enormous blackboard.
"Well, that's pleasant," Draco said sarcastically.
“Is that supposed to be music?”... it was like stepping into a freezer.
"Yeah he always forgets to tell you you might want to wrap up," Albus laughed.
“Shall we have a look around?”... “Turn back, turn back, I don’t want to talk to Moaning Myrtle—”
"Do you not like Myrtle, Hermione?" Luna asked.
"Not especially. No."
“Who?”... it’s awful trying to have a pee with her wailing at you—”
"Well, that's not very kind," Mrs Weasley said. Forgetting that she herself had been rather unkind to poor old Myrtle back in her day. Something her husband was quick to remind her.
“Look, food!” said Ron.
"Rookie error," Remus said.
"Abort. Abort. Abort," Sirius said.
On the other side of the dungeon was a long table... Sir Nicholas de Mimsy-Porpington, died 31st October, 1492.
"Oh, that's disgusting!" several people cried, each looking sicker than the next.
Harry watched... leaning closer to look at the putrid haggis.
"Quite right, Miss Granger!" Albus said cheerfully.
“Can we move?... “OY! MYRTLE!”
"He's always teasing her," Pomona groaned. "If I didn't know any better. I'd say he was a five-year-old with a crush."
“Oh, no, Peeves,... “It’s nice to see you out of the toilet.”
"I'm glad there are no ghosts that haunt the boy's toilets," Seamus said.
Harry coughed.
"There isn't!" the boys all stared in horror at Harry.
"Fourth book," Harry explained, much to the other boys' annoyance.
Myrtle sniffed... glaring at Peeves.
"You're not a very good liar, 'Mione," Harry said with a smirk.
Myrtle eyed Hermione suspiciously... Fat Myrtle! Ugly Myrtle! Miserable, moaning, moping Myrtle!”
"Poor Myrtle," young Luna gushed.
“You’ve forgotten pimply,” Peeves hissed in her ear.
"Oh, was that really necessary!" Minerva groaned. She could not understand Peeves. Sometimes, he was quite pleasant and good fun and then other times he was just plain cruel.
Moaning Myrtle burst into anguished sobs... “Pimply! Pimply!”
"Someone really should banish him from the castle," Pomona said.
"It cannot be done," Albus said. "He is an integral part of Hogwarts."
"He's a bully, Albus!" Minerva complained.
"You misunderstand me. He's literally a part of Hogwarts. No headmaster can remove him."
“Oh, dear,” said Hermione sadly... I’d better go and warn the orchestra…”
"Well, at least, Nick is enjoying himself," young Harry said.
The orchestra, however, stopped playing... each ridden by a headless horseman.
"How rude!" young Narcissa complained. "To steal the attention away from the host."
The assembly clapped wildly... Head still hanging in there?”
"I really don't like that ghost," Albus said matter-of-factly. Everyone looked at him in surprise. Rarely, did he ever speak so harshly of others.
He gave a hearty guffaw... (the crowd howled with laughter).
"He's a bit of a clown isn't he?" Dean commented, folding his arms. He didn't like this. He was thinking that all of Gryffindor should turn up for Nick's deathday. Just so they could keep the focus on Nick.
“Very amusing,” said Nearly Headless Nick darkly... “Bet he asked you to say that!”
"Oh dear," Andromeda shook her head, feeling the second hand embarrassment.
“If I could have everyone’s attention... but gave up as Sir Patrick’s head went sailing past him to loud cheers.
"Disgusting behaviour!" Augusta said.
Harry was very cold by now... hurrying back up the passageway full of black candles.
"You didn't even say goodbye," Sirius said. "You should always greet and say goodbye to your host. It's poor manners not to."
“Pudding might not be finished yet,”... “…rip… tear… kill…”
"OH! Not again," Sirius groaned, pulling Harry closer.
It was the same voice... “It’s that voice again—shut up a minute—”
"Go and find a teacher," Remus said even though he knew Harry wouldn't. And to be completely honest, he couldn't imagine the teachers believing him.
“…soo hungry… for so long…”... Was it a phantom, to whom stone ceilings didn’t matter?
"That is odd," Sirius admitted.
“This way,” he shouted,... “SHH!”
"DO NOT FOLLOW THE VOICE!" Mrs Weasley screeched.
Harry strained his ears... “…I smell blood… I SMELL BLOOD!”
"Oh, no," several of the younger people in the chamber were clutching at their parents or siblings or their older selves.
His stomach lurched... “I couldn’t hear anything…”
"Why can only Harry hear it?" young Seamus asked.
But Hermione gave a sudden gasp,... THE CHAMBER OF SECRETS HAS BEEN OPENED. ENEMIES OF THE HEIR, BEWARE.
"The c-chamber of s-s-ecrets?" Sirius asked, practically hyperventilating as Snape forced a potion down his throat.
“What’s that thing—hanging underneath?”... She was stiff as a board, her eyes wide and staring.
Ginny was crying and Ron, Percy and George rushed over to her, practically engulfing her in a hug. Lucius watched them, feeling deep remorse in his gut. This was his fault. All his fault.
For a few seconds, they didn’t move. Then Ron said, “Let’s get out of here.”
"You can't just leave her!" young Ginny cried.
"They can't stay," young George said.
"They'll be blamed," Fred finished.
“Shouldn’t we try and help—”... students were crashing into the passage from both ends.
"Not good," Remus said, staring at the book thoughfully.
The chatter, the bustle... You’ll be next, Mudbloods!”
"WHO WOULD SAY THAT?" young Mrs Weasley screeched.
It was Draco Malfoy... as he grinned at the sight of the hanging, immobile cat.
Narcissa glared at her son and he hunched his shoulders and tried to sink into his chair. Anything to hide from his mother's ire.
Andromeda cleared her throat. "One more chapter before lunch, I think."
But before they could continue there was a blinding light and Mother Magic returned. "Hello everyone!"
She seemed awfully cheery. Harry couldn't help but wonder if she'd won a bet.
"Quite right you are, my child. I won a bet against my brother, Lord Death, and my reward was to bring two more people to join you."
"Oh, who?" Everyone sat forward eagerly.
"Mr and Mrs Granger, Hermione's parents!" Mother Magic practically cackled. "I thought you might appreciate having their support, Miss Granger."
"Really?" Hermione grinned. She hadn't even considered the idea that they could bring muggles into the chamber.
"Of course, you'll probably get told off by them just as much as you get smothered with loving concern," Mother Magic said with a smirk. "Also, you'll have to deal with the consequences of your recent actions."
With another flash of light, Mother Magic disappeared and in her place were four muggles.
"Hermione?"
The younger couple rushed towards their daughter - the younger one - but the other couple stayed where they were, clearly confused.
"Excuse me," Mr Granger said. "Where exactly are we?"
It was then that Hermione remembered. She remembered what she'd done and how she'd left things with her parents. Tears began to fall and she rushed from the chamber. Ron darts after her while Harry took charge. He invited the two muggles to take a seat and offered them some tea, before turning towards Professor Snape and the two Madam Pomfreys.
"Hermione obliviated her parents and sent them to Australia. They don't remember anything about her or their lives."
"Oh, dear. Mind healing is not my specialty," Poppy said.
"I should know enough," Severus said after a pause. "I learned a lot during my legimancy study. But it will most likely take some time. I can spend an hour with them each morning."
"That could work," Poppy agreed, looking between Severus and her younger self. "And we'll work on the more physical side of the healing. Obliviation, performed by an amateur is likely to scar the brain."
"Do you think they should hear the books while they are unaware?" Harry asked.
"It shouldn't cause any harm. They don't know who they are about," Severus said after a moment's consideration. "But we'll need to watch them closely."
Harry left the Grangers in Severus and the two Poppy's care and went in search of Hermione and Ron.
Notes:
So... bet you weren't expecting that! Lol. If you haven't already drop some kudos if you're loving the story.
Chapter 15: Not a Chapter - Character List 2
Summary:
Another character list. I know I've created another story with all the lists but I wanted to keep it in the story for anyone who found it better that way... Lol. This way, you have it however you want it.
Chapter Text
Characters coming from the Battle of Hogwarts:
Hogwarts Students:
- Harry Potter
- Ron Weasley
- Hermione Granger
- George Weasley *although he's technically no longer a student
- Ginny Weasley
- Draco Malfoy
- Luna Lovegood
- Percy Weasley *although he's technically no longer a student
- Susan Bones
- Neville Longbottom
- Blaise Zabini
- Oliver Wood *although he's technically no longer a student
- Seamus Finnigan
- Lee Jordan *although he's technically no longer a student
- Dean Thomas
- Angelina Johnson *although she's technically no longer a student
- Theodore Nott
- Daphne Greengrass
- Astoria Greengrass
Foreign School Students:
- Viktor Krum *although he's technically no longer a student
- Fleur Delacour *although she's technically no longer a student
The Adults in Harry's Life:
- Molly Weasley
- Arthur Weasley
- Bill Weasley
- Charlie Weasley
Hogwarts Professors:
- Filius Flitwick
- Minerva McGonagall
- Pomona Sprout
- Poppy Pomfrey
- Rubeus Hagrid
Other Adults:
- Narcissa Malfoy
- Lucius Malfoy
- Andromeda Tonks
- Kingsley Shacklebolt
- Augusta Longbottom
- Xenophilius Lovegood
- Garrick Olllivander
- Antonin Dolohov
- Augustus Rockwood
- Rita Skeeter
- Amos Diggory
- Mrs Diggory
- Mr Granger *although he doesn't remember who he is.
- Mrs Granger *although she doesn't remember who she is.
Characters coming from a few months before Harry starts Hogwarts:
Hogwarts Students:
- Harry Potter
- Ron Weasley
- Hermione Granger
- Fred Weasley
- George Weasley
- Ginny Weasley
- Draco Malfoy
- Luna Lovegood
- Percy Weasley
- Susan Bones
- Neville Longbottom
- Blaise Zabini
- Oliver Wood
- Seamus Finnigan
- Lee Jordan
- Dean Thomas
- Angelina Johnson
- Theodore Nott
- Cedric Diggory
- Daphne Greengrass
- Astoria Greengrass
Foreign School Students:
- Viktor Krum
- Fleur Delacour
The Adults in Harry's Life:
- Sirius Black
- Molly Weasley
- Remus Lupin
- Nymphadora Tonks *although she's not long out of Hogwarts herself
- Arthur Weasley
- Bill Weasley
- Charlie Weasley
Hogwarts Professors:
- Severus Snape
- Albus Dumbledore
- Filius Flitwick
- Minerva McGonagall
- Pomona Sprout
- Poppy Pomfrey
- Rubeus Hagrid
Other Adults:
- Narcissa Malfoy
- Amelia Bones
- Mad-Eye Moody
- Lucius Malfoy
- Andromeda Tonks
- Emmeline Vance
- Kingsley Shacklebolt
- Augusta Longbottom
- Xenophilius Lovegood
- Garrick Ollivander
- Antonin Dolohov
- Augustus Rockwood
- Barty Crouch Junior
- Ted Tonks
- Peter Pettigrew - trapped in a cage
- Rita Skeeter
- Amos Diggory
- Mrs Diggory
- Mr Granger
- Mrs Granger
Notes:
If there's anyone you'd like to see in the chamber... you can always ask. No promises, but tell me anyway and you might just get your wish. I don't have plans to add any more wix to the chamber at present but that doesn't mean I won't if I like who you come up with. You can expect some creatures in the future, however.
Chapter 16: The Writing on the Wall
Summary:
Harry protects his best friend and our characters continue reading...
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Harry found Hermione and Ron, Hermione was curled up in Ron's lap sobbing. They were sitting on Ron's bed and Ron was awkwardly rubbing Hermione's back. His eyes were wide with panic and he seemed to be silently begging Harry to do something. Although Harry wasn't quite sure what.
"Hermione?" Harry said softly as he sat on the bed opposite them.
"Humph," Hermione replied, burrowing herself deeper into Ron's lap.
"I spoke to Madam Pomfrey and Professor Snape," Harry said, "and they're going to help your mum and dad."
"I stole their memories - their identities - they're never going to forgive me."
Harry and Ron exchanged a look.
"I don't know if they will," Harry said honestly, ignoring Ron's glare. "They might not."
"Harry, mate!" Ron complained. "Not helping."
"They might not," Harry continued. "That's a reality Hermione is going to have to face, Ron. But we can hope that once they hear everything, when they know what happened, and they hear how hard it was for you to do, and you apologise, then maybe, they'll forgive you. Even if it takes them some time."
Hermione sniffed.
"Luckily, that's something we have an almost infinite supply of here," Harry said. "Plus, I don't think Mother Magic would have brought them here, if she didn't think they could help."
"I don't want them anywhere near all this. It's too dangerous."
"I know. But the thing is, Hermione, they're your parents. They deserve to know everything that happened to us in that school."
"Yeah, some of it was pretty fucked up," Ron said, remembering the family meetings his father had insisted on.
"I'm going to go and explain everything to the chamber so that when you come back - when you're ready - you won't be pressured to talk about it." Harry got up again and left the room.
Harry could hear raised voices coming from the chamber. Angry voices.
"Just what was she thinking?" Amelia said bruising. "She could have severely damaged their mental faculties."
"Clearly she wasn't thinking," young Mrs Weasley was saying. "No one in their right mind would do something so... so... heinous."
"There must be an explanation for this," young Arthur said, trying to placate his wife.
"IT'S ILLEGAL, ARTHUR!" young Mrs Weasley screeched.
"See here!" Mrs Weasley said, "It wasn't her best decision but..."
"I just don't understand why..." young Augusta was saying.
"Are you telling us that our daughter..." Mrs Granger began but no one was listening to her.
"She stole their memories!" someone cried.
"Pure scandal," young Rita said from the seat beside Amelia. Her and her older self had been forced into being hounded by the aurors ever since their discovery in the chamber. She'd barely had a moment to herself since.
When Harry entered the chamber everyone immediately went quiet. "Are you all quiet done?" He gave them his best impression of Snape - which in his opinion was actually pretty good.
"Harry, you can't surely think that what Miss Granger did..." Remus began.
"You've lived through a war," Harry said. "Tell me, honestly, what wouldn't you do to save your family?"
Everyone stared at him, not one person speaking.
"You, Madam Bones, if you could save your brother and his wife? Or you Dowager Longbottom, if you could save your son and his wife?" The two women hesitated. They wanted to say that they wouldn't take their memories - after all it was a terrible thing to do - but if it meant they lived? "Or you Mrs Weasley, if you could have prevented your brothers from dying?"
Harry took a deep breath. "For you, the war has been over for ten years. For us, it's been less than a week since we were literally in the middle of a battle field. A battle that made the first war look like child's play. Which is ironic, since this time the battle field was littered with child soldiers. Yes, Hermione's decision seems drastic without context and sure, it might not have been her best choice. But do you know what desperation looks like?"
"Harry," Sirius murmured. He didn't like seeing his godson so upset.
"It's a son becoming a deatheater to save his mother," he glanced at Draco, "it's a muggle born fifteen year old boy knowing he doesn't know enough magic to survive the battle, but fighting anyway because then his little brother might just have a chance, It's being tortured for information and knowing that if you give up, you'll finally die, but so will everyone else too, it's seeing a giant fucking snake come for your neck and knowing you don't have the anti-venom on your person, it's knowing that you are literally undesirable number two and knowing the only way - and I mean the only way - to protect your family is to send them a whole world away. Knowing that the only way they will ever leave, is if they don't fucking remember you."
"Undesirable number two?" someone muttered.
"None of you get to judge Hermione for what she did. Sure, it seems extreme. But I wouldn't have survived without her. And if I'd died," before the proper time, he added in his head, "we'd have lost the war. Muggle borns were being rounded up and sentenced for stealing magic. And Hermione was one of my best friends. That alone was a death sentence."
When Harry stopped speaking, Lucius spoke up, "It is fair to say that the Dark Lord was looking for Mr and Mrs Granger. And he would not have hesitated from torturing them for information on their daughter's whereabouts."
"Personally, I think it was very brave of Miss Granger," Kingsley said. "I don't know if I could have done it."
"Drs. Granger," Harry said to the younger couple, "I know you're probably very confused and angry. But I promise you, Hermione only ever thought to protect you."
The two adults nodded before glancing at their older selves.
"Is my daughter okay?" Mr Granger asked.
"She's a little overwhelmed," Harry said with a shrug. "Mostly I think she's just relieved you're all here and safe."
Hermione's father nodded his head, accepting that answer and the chamber returned to silence.
"I think we should keep reading," Sirius said.
"Yes, perhaps we should hold our judgement until we reach that point in the books," Amelia said thoughtfully. "We clearly cannot appreciate the context as Heir Potter has pointed out."
Remus quickly explained that they had some copies of the first book that the two sets of Granger parents could read between chapters if they wanted too. All four of them nodded, although the older pair looked confused, not really understanding how they'd ended up in some sort of book club.
Everyone once more took their seats and Professor Flitwick glanced at the door before looking to Harry. "Should we wait?"
"No. They've already lived it," Harry joked soberly. "They'll return when Hermione has calmed down."
Flitwick pointed his wand once more at the book and the next chapter began.
“What’s going on here?... And his popping eyes fell on Harry.
"He doesn't surely think you had anything to do with it?" Mrs Weasley asked, horrified.
“You!” he screeched. “You! You’ve murdered my cat! You’ve killed her! I’ll kill you! I’ll—”
"I understand that the man is emotional," Amelia said, "but I sincerely hope that something was done about this. He just threatened to kill a student."
The teachers all looked between themselves. No. Nothing had been done.
"Of course, not," Amelia muttered irritably. "No wonder the children don't trust any of you, when you allow them to receive death threats from members of the faculty without consequence."
“Argus!”... “You, too, Mr. Potter, Mr. Weasley, Miss Granger.”
"Why single them out like that?" Sirius asked.
"They were the first ones there," Minerva said. "And they weren't at dinner."
"So, you've already presumed them guilty?" Sirius growled.
"Of course not but it was highly suspect."
Lockhart stepped forward eagerly... Harry saw several of the Lockharts in the pictures dodging out of sight, their hair in rollers.
"Now that would be worth seeing," George said with a smirk.
The real Lockhart lit the candles on his desk... It was as though he was trying hard not to smile.
"Bloody git thought we were going to be expelled," Ron said as he sauntered back into the chamber with Hermione at his side. Her eyes were focused on the ground but it didn't stop everyone from noticing how red and puffy they were.
Mrs Granger rushed over to her and took her in her arms. "It's okay, dear. Whatever you did, I still love you."
Hermione flung herself into the embrace, sobbing heavily. "I'm so sorry. I was just so scared. And I needed to know..."
Mrs Granger shushed her softly and led her over to where the rest of their family were sitting. "Don't worry. We'll discuss it later. For now, let's just here about all the other secrets you've been keeping from us."
There was a little censure in her tone but also some humour and Hermione chuckled lightly. Her parents were in for a shock.
And Lockhart was hovering around all of them... I know the very counter curse that would have saved her…”
"Lying git," Sirius said.
Lockhart’s comments were punctuated by Filch’s dry... though not nearly as sorry as he felt for himself:
"I'm not sure the man deserves your pity, Heir Potter. He just threatened the life of the last of the Potter line - not to mention all your other titles. He's lucky he's not in Azkaban." Lucius frowned at his younger self's words. If everyone actually had to pay for their crimes against Heir Potter, the whole wizarding world would probably be in prison - himself included.
If Dumbledore believed Filch, he would be expelled for sure... which cleared the matter up at once…”
"I wish someone would silence that man," Flitwick said matter-of-factly.
The photographs of Lockhart on the walls... “She’s not dead, Argus,” he said softly.
"Well, that's a relief," young Mrs Weasley said. She was concerned, Ginny - or the older version of her daughter - was crying silently, clutching at George's side. She knew her daughter loved animals but this was a surprisingly strong reaction and Mrs Weasley couldn't help but be a little concerned.
Lockhart stopped abruptly... “But how, I cannot say…”
Liar, Harry muttered in parseltongue. The more he thought about it, the more it just didn't make sense. Surely, the exact same thing had happened last time the chamber had opened. He must have known. Young Harry glanced at him in concern.
“Ask him!”... “it would take Dark Magic of the most advanced—”
"This is ridiculous. If you have questions for the children, they should have been asked privately, not with Filch there threatening them." Augusta was shaking her head with disappointment. "They'll never talk to you with that man intimidating them."
"He's not exactly threatening them," Minerva argued.
"He just threatened Heir Potter's life in front of half the school!" Augusta argued. "You have just proven to the entire school that you can even threaten Heir Potter's life without consequence. I hate to imagine what the student body will do to him next time they decide they don't like him."
“He did it, he did it!”... “He knows I’m a Squib!” he finished.
"I didn't even know what a squib was," Harry said pointedly.
“I never touched Mrs. Norris!”... “And I don’t even know what a Squib is.”
"SEE!" Harry muttered. He was fed up of people ignoring him. He'd had years of being villainised and he was so done with it.
“Rubbish!”... he was sure nothing Snape had to say was going to do him any good.
Remus growled, his eyes turning amber.
“Potter and his friends may have simply been in the wrong place at the wrong time,”... Why wasn’t he at the Halloween feast?”
Sirius looked like he wanted to shout at the man but he silently tried to remind himself that for him and Snape this hadn't happened yet. And if he had anything to do with it, it wouldn't happen either.
Harry, Ron and Hermione all launched... “Why go up to that corridor?”
"Have you ever tried eating after a deathday party?" Sirius asked with a glare.
Ron and Hermione looked at Harry... “We weren’t hungry,” said Ron loudly as his stomach gave a huge rumble.
"No one would ever believe that of a Weasley," Charlie chuckled.
Snape’s nasty smile widened... I personally feel he should be taken off the Gryffindor Quidditch team until he is ready to be honest.”
"You git!" Sirius had had enough. "You slimy good for nothing..."
"Black, I haven't done this yet and quite frankly, I find what my future self is doing, just as abhorrent as you do. Don't work yourself up." Severus looked worried. That was strange. Harry couldn't imagine a world in which Severus Snape worried for Sirius Black.
“Really, Severus,”... His twinkling lightblue gaze made Harry feel as though he were being X rayed.
"X rayed?" someone asked.
Amelia was staring at Albus. "If I get any confirmation in these books that you dared to use legimency on a student, Albus, I'll ruin you."
“Innocent until proven guilty, Severus,”... “I want to see some punishment!”
"Probably wants to hang Potter from the ceiling," Draco muttered.
“We will be able to cure her, Argus,”... I will have a potion made that will revive Mrs. Norris.”
"Why not just buy the potion?" Augusta asked. "Or more mature ingredients. The Longbottom greenhouses would have provided mature mandrakes if you'd made us aware of the situation."
“I’ll make it,”... “But I believe I am the Potions master at this school.”
"AWKWARD," George, young George and Fred said together.
There was a very awkward pause... They went, as quickly as they could without actually running.
"Wait just one second!" Sirius was on his feet now. "You have reason to suspect someone has used advanced dark magic in the castle and you just let them leave ALONE."
"Yet again, the security of the boy-who-lived is found lacking," Kingsley said. "What a surprise."
"Forget the bloody boy-who-lived. Harry! Harry is my godson!" Sirius was shaking with rage. "Harry, Ron and Hermione deserved to be protected by their teachers. And yet again you FAILED." He was pointing at Minerva in particular. They were her responsibility after all.
When they were a floor up from Lockhart’s office,... even in the wizarding world.”
"Bad advice," Molly whimpered.
"He's not wrong though," Tonks said. "His teachers didn't believe him last year, why would they this year. Especially when what he's going to tell them will make them think he's a few inches short of a full wand."
Something in Ron’s voice made Harry ask... might’ve been Bill…”
"Yeah, I was obsessed with the Chamber of Secrets for a whole year," Bill said. "I think it was fifth year. I was convinced I'd be able to find it. Failed obviously."
“And what on earth’s a Squib?”... Ron stifled a snigger.
"RONALD!" Mrs Weasley looked affronted.
“Well—it’s not funny really... “He’s bitter.”
"True but still unkind, son," Arthur looked somewhat disappointed.
A clock chimed somewhere... tries to frame us for something else.”
"Yeah, future you really had a stick up his..."
"SIRIUS BLACK!" Mrs Weasley screeched.
"Goodness sake woman!" Severus turned on her. "He has plenty of reason to be angry. It's no excuse for you to harp on like that."
Absolutely everyone stared at him. Had he really just defended Sirius Black of all people?
For a few days,... trying to put them in detention for things like “breathing loudly’ and “looking happy.”
"He should have been given some form of compassionate leave," Tonks said. "He's clearly not taking this well."
"Were the aurors called in to investigate?" Amelia asked, even though she was pretty sure she already knew the answer.
Ginny Weasley seemed very disturbed... “Honestly, we’re much better off without her.”
"Not helping," said all the Weasleys together.
Ginny’s lip trembled... I’m only joking—” Ron added hastily as Ginny blanched.
"Ronald!" Mrs Weasley huffed, folding her arms, although she didn't raise her voice, eyeing the potions master a little fearfully.
The attack had also had an effect on Hermione... where Snape had made him stay behind to scrape tubeworms off the desks.
Remus growled. He tried to control his temper but these books were really getting to him. He couldn't believe how people were treating his cub.
After a hurried lunch... turned abruptly, and sped off in the opposite direction.
"That's weird," several of the adults commented.
Harry found Ron at the back of the library... “And Hermione’s done four feet seven inches and her writing’s tiny.”
"Do you intentionally make your writing as small as possible so you can write more?" Severus asked with a smirk, trying to bring the sad looking girl out of her shell.
"Er, sometimes. When I find it interesting."
"You should just ask the professor if you can write an extended essay for extra credit," he suggested. "Trust me, none of us want to read tiny writing. But most of us can appreciate enthusiasm for the subject as long as the essay is written well and you show critical thinking skills."
“Where is she?”... “All that junk about Lockhart being so great—”
Mrs Weasley was struggling to keep her mouth shut. This happened years ago, she kept telling herself.
Hermione emerged from between the bookshelves... “to read up on the legend of the Chamber of Secrets.”
"Obviously," Severus said with a sigh. These kids were going to get themselves involved in even more danger. Severus was beginning to think it was no wonder his future self was dead. His vow should have toppled him years ago.
“What’s that?” said Harry quickly... “You’ve had ten days to finish it—”
"No cheating, Mr Weasley," Minerva said forcefully.
“I only need another two inches, come on—”... Ron and Hermione led the way to History of Magic, bickering.
Do they ever stop fighting? young Harry asked.
Sometimes. Not often though. Harry shrugged.
History of Magic was the dullest subject... his routine had not varied in the slightest since.
"We really should get a new history teacher," Minerva said to her colleagues.
Today was as boring as ever... I was wondering if you could tell us anything about the Chamber of Secrets,” said Hermione in a clear voice.
"You'll be lucky," Sirius chuckled. "He's not deviated from the goblin wars in the last fifty years."
Dean Thomas... “I deal with facts, Miss Granger, not myths and legends.”
"Which usually have some basis in fact," Lucius remarked.
He cleared his throat... “Miss Grant?”
"He can't even remember your name when you just told him it?" Andromeda asked. This was a teacher?
“Please, sir, don’t legends always have a basis in fact?”
Lucius nodded his head in appreciation, offering Hermione a small smile.
Professor Binns was looking at her in such amazement... Harry could tell he was completely thrown by such an unusual show of interest.
"That's just disappointing," Remus said.
“Oh, very well,”... and Slytherin left the school.”
"I wonder how true that is," Harry muttered.
"What do you mean, Harry?" Hermione asked.
"Well, a lot of the kids would have been muggleborns. They were the ones most at risk of being killed by the muggles. I just can't imagine an educator being so stuck on blood purity in a time when every magical life was in danger. It was a time to band together." Harry paused. "We don't actually have any evidence that he was a blood supremacist."
"The chamber!" Hermione said.
"What about the chamber? It could have as easily been there to protect the students from the very real muggle threat that was just beyond the wards," Harry said thoughtfully.
"The history books..."
"Are all full of legends and stories, Hermione. No one actually knows. There are no journals from that time or anything. It's weird. That's all I'm saying. If he was really as the history books depict, there would be evidence. The fact there isn't, makes me think the truth has been hidden away."
Professor Binns paused again... The heir alone would be able to unseal the Chamber of Secrets,
"How?" several people asked.
unleash the horror within... “That is believed to be some sort of monster, which the Heir of Slytherin alone can control,” said Professor Binns in his dry, reedy voice.
Sirius was thinking. Only the heir could enter the chamber... only the heir could control the monster... PARSELTONGUE! Harry was hearing a snake in the walls.
The class exchanged nervous looks... “you’d probably have to use Dark Magic to open it—”
"Not necessarily," Sirius and Severus said together. They'd clearly drawn the same conclusion. And what was worse, Harry had mentioned something about fighting a...
"A BASALISK!" Sirius thundered. "There was a bloody basalisk in the school and you didn't close!"
Everyone was gaping at him in surprise and Severus poured another calming draught down the man's throat. "You need to pull yourself together. I can't keep giving you these and Potter needs you alive, you great mutt."
“Just because a wizard doesn’t use Dark Magic... We will return, if you please, to history, to solid, believable, verifiablefact!”
"Why is he so angry? His students were actually engaged in what he was teaching them for once and he lost his cool." Tonks shook her head.
And within five minutes... I’d’ve got the train straight back home…”
"That's not nice, Ronald," Hermione grumbled.
Hermione nodded fervently... Slytherin would help you on the way to greatness, no doubt about that…
"Oh, I'm sorry, Harry!" Hermione cried.
Ron had the good manners to look apologetic. "I didn't mean you, mate."
But Harry, who had already heard of Slytherin House’s reputation... “Harry—Harry—a boy in my class has been saying you’re—”
"What are they saying about you now?" Sirius asked, looking apprehensive.
"Probably that I'm the heir of Slytherin," young Harry muttered. His older self just smiled sadly.
But Colin was so small... “People here’ll believe anything,” said Ron in disgust.
Several of their year mates looked apologetic.
The crowd thinned... and that makes me think that whatever attacked her might not be—well—human.”
"There are plenty of curses and spells that can't be immediately cured," Madam Pomfrey argued.
As she spoke... “The Chamber of Secrets has been Opened.”
"Why go back there?" Percy asked, shaking his head.
“That’s where Filch has been keeping guard,”... “Scorch marks!” he said. “Here—and here—”
"That's odd," several adults commented while still more told the book versions of them to go back to their common room.
“Come and look at this!”... “Have you ever seen spiders act like that?” said Hermione wonderingly.
"Yup, definitely a basilisk," young Kingsley said. "The school needs to close immediately."
"It wasn't," his older self said with a frown.
“No,”... “I—don’t—like—spiders,” said Ron tensely.
"Me neither," Draco said.
"Or me," Luna said, surprising everyone. "They're the only creature I don't like."
“I never knew that,”... Hermione giggled.
"You shouldn't laugh at that, Hermione," young Mrs Granger said. "Your friend was brave enough to share his fear with you and you laughed."
"Sorry, Ron," Hermione said with a blush.
“It’s not funny,”... and suddenly it had too many legs and…”
"It was accidental magic!" Fred said bitterly. "I didn't mean to!"
He'd gotten into a lot of trouble for that.
He broke off, shuddering... “That’s a girls’ toilet.”
"Are you embarrassed, Ron?" George teased. "Might catch cooties."
"Bugger off," Ron muttered.
“Oh, Ron, there won’t be anyone in there,... scratched and one of them was dangling off its hinges.
"Really, just what sort of school are we sending our daughter to?" Mr Granger asked his wife quietly.
Hermione put her fingers to her lips... “They’re not girls.”
"Shocker," Lee Jordan said.
"I never knew," George said. "Did you, Freddie?"
"Nope. Never." Fred smirked.
“No,... “We wanted to ask—”
"You're going to upset her," Ginny said quietly.
“I wish people would stop talking behind my back!” ... now people come along ruining my death!”
"She's mental!" young Ron said.
“We wanted to ask you if you’ve seen anything funny lately,”... “Did you see anyone near here that night?” said Harry.
"Harry, why are you three playing detectives?" Remus asked. "It's not your problem. You should have just left it to the teachers."
"If we did that someone would have died," Harry argued.
“I wasn’t paying attention,”... “Already dead,” said Ron helpfully.
Several people had to hold back laughter, even though they tried to hide it.
Myrtle gave a tragic sob... prefect badge agleam, an expression of complete shock on his face.
"Oh no," George groaned, "Ronnie's in trouble."
“That’s a girls’ bathroom!”... forcefully of Mrs. Weasley.
Percy frowned at the comparison.
“Get—away—from—there—”... “Listen, we never laid a finger on that cat!”
"Of course you didn't," Mrs Weasley said, glaring at Percy.
“That’s what I told Ginny,”... “You’re just worried I’m going to mess up your chances of being Head Boy—”
"Ronald!" Mrs Weasley couldn't believe that her boys were behaving like this.
“Five points from Gryffindor!”... To Harry’s surprise, Hermione followed suit.
"He really needs a new wand," Ollivander said.
“Who can it be, though?”... “Who do we know who thinks Muggle-borns are scum?”
"You thought it was me?" Draco asked.
All three of them nodded.
He looked at Hermione... “Malfoy, the Heir of Slytherin?” said Hermione skeptically.
"Didn't you listen to old Dumbles say it was advanced dark magic, something no second year could have done?" Tonks asked.
“Look at his family,”... His father’s definitely evil enough.”
"Sorry," Harry muttered, unable to meet Lord Malfoy's eye.
"You more than most have good reason to say that," Lucius said softly.
“They could’ve had the key... “But how do we prove it?” said Harry darkly.
"You don't," Remus said. "You leave it to the teachers."
“There might be a way,”... We’d be breaking about fifty school rules, I expect—”
"Only fifty?" Severus asked sarcastically.
“If, in a month or so, you feel like explaining,... “All we’d need would be some Polyjuice Potion.”
"Like Potter said, impossible," Severus said. "You're second years!"
“What’s that?”... better to do in Potions than listen to Snape?” muttered Ron.
"Ronald Weasley, apologise to Professor Snape," young Mrs Weasley blustered.
"Sorry, sir," Ron said before flinging a glare at his mother.
“It transforms you into somebody else... “What if we were stuck looking like three of the Slytherins forever?”
"That's the least of your worries," Severus said.
“It wears off after a while,”... You needed a signed note of permission from a teacher.
"Those are hard to come by," Remus said knowingly.
“Hard to see why we’d want the book, really,”... we were just interested in the theory, we might stand a chance…”
"No teacher would fall for that," Minerva scoffed.
“Oh, come on, no teacher’s going to fall for that,” said Ron. “They’d have to be really thick…”
"What he said," Flitwick laughed.
"Right," Mrs Weasley said getting to her feet, "I'll go see what I can rustle up for lunch."
"That's if the house elves haven't beaten us to it," young Mrs Weasley said, also standing.
Conversations erupted all around the room. Several people - mostly the adults - were talking about the idea of a basilisk in the castle while the children were discussing their magical cores. They'd all really enjoyed their lesson on magical theory the day before.
"I have a grey core," young Susan Bones was telling young Dean Thomas.
"I'm light," he said, nodding excitably.
"What about you Seamus?"
"I'm dark," he said shyly.
"That's cool," young Dean said. "I can't wait to learn more about dark magic. That bubble spell was kind of neat."
"Yeah, it was, wasn't it." Young Seamus smiled at the boy who would become his best friend.
Notes:
So we have another chapter read... he he. Our characters are beginning to freak out already and they're only like one third through the book, lol.
Chapter 17: The Rogue Bludger
Summary:
The Grangers disappear for a little medical intervention over lunch and then everyone reconvenes to continue with the book.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Snape and the two Pomfreys pulled the older Granger couple out of the chamber. Monica and Wendell Wilkins were very confused. For one thing, they'd arrived in a very strange place with very strange people - including a couple of people who looked exactly like them except younger. But they had different names and apparently had a daughter.
"Excuse me," Monica said, "exactly where are we?"
"We're not completely sure," the younger Mrs Pomfrey said. "We're just calling it Mother Magic's realm."
Monica and Wendell exchanged a look. That was it. These people were crazy. Magic wasn't real.
Meanwhile, Madam Pomfrey was discreetly waving her wand as she performed health scans on the pair. "They're both healthy - even their minds. Don't tell her I said this, but Miss Granger has performed the memory wipe better than I'd expect."
"That should make it easier," Severus said before calling a house elf to bring some sandwiches for the couple. "Sorry, what did you say your names were?"
"Monica and Wendell," Mr Granger said. "Wilkins."
"Right. Well, Mr and Mrs Wilkins, we are er..." he hesitated. He really didn't want to lie. They weren't doctors but that's what they'd understand. As a potions master, he had to study healing and preferably have a healing licence - something he'd gotten over five years ago now. "We're medical professionals and we're here to help you."
"But we're not sick," Monica said forcefully.
"No. Of course not. But the journey here was most likely fatiguing and we just want to confirm you are in the best of health."
"Journey?" Wendell asked. "I don't remember a journey."
"Exactly. You are no doubt overtired." He cast the spell as gently as he could and began to look through the man's memories searching for the first sign of the memory block. It didn't take long. Madam Pomfrey was right. It had been done very well but it was still quite obvious. Mostly because of the care that had been taken to not just block the memory but rewrite something over it. There were no gaps, nothing that could lead to confusion or mental illness as a result of the block. He began removing the first falsified memory and removing the block on the real one. He worked diligently but carefully - not wanting to cause the couple any harm.
Once the first block had been removed, Wendell blinked in confusion. "Why did that woman do to us?"
He'd remembered Hermione raising her wand at them and casting a spell but nothing else. He had no idea who Hermione was because that memory had been blocked further back in his mind.
Madam Pomfrey tried to sooth him while Severus got to work on the man's wife. "That woman is your daughter," Madam Pomfrey said gently. "Her name is Hermione and she was trying to save your life."
"Were we sick?" Wendell asked. His wife was watching him in concern.
"No. And what was that stick thing she was brandishing about. In fact," he looked about, spotting their wands, "why do you have them too?"
Oh dear, young Madam Pomfrey thought. This is most likely going to turn violent as these cases so often did. "We mean you no harm," she said, lowering her wand. "I promise you. You're safe here."
He didn't look like he believed her but all three of them had lowered their wand, even if Severus's was twitching at his side as he continued working away at the block inside Monica's mind.
An hour later, everyone had reassembled in chamber for the next chapter. The younger Grangers had had a brief discussion with their daughters and decided to hold judgement until they'd heard everything. They'd both accepted a copy of the first book to read in their spare time and Hermione was looking a little shell shocked. She couldn't believe that they hadn't raged at her for what she'd done. She knew she deserved it. She'd stolen their very selves from them - their identities - and their autonomy. She'd taken their choices.
She wasn't sure she'd be as quick to forgive that.
Monica and Wendell were sitting as far away from their daughter as was possible. They sat on a sofa just behind the two Madam Pomfreys and Professor Snape. They eyed the young woman suspiciously. They weren't sure that they believed what the doctors had said about her being their daughter.
Since the disastrous episode of the pixies... He usually picked Harry to help him with these reconstructions;
Several people snickered until Sirius eyed them with a glare that threatened murder.
so far, Harry had been forced to... this time acting a werewolf.
Remus growled. "Honestly, what is this supposed to be teaching them?"
If he hadn’t had a very good reason... who delivered them from the monthly terror of werewolf attacks.”
"He did not actually lay his hands on you did he?" Sirius demanded. "Put his hands around your neck? Jump you?"
"Er..." Harry rubbed the back of his neck.
The bell rang and Lockhart got to his feet... where Ron and Hermione were waiting.
"A poem?" several of the adults asked in exasperation.
“Ready?” Harry muttered... slow acting venoms…”
"That man is a fool," young Minerva said, "if he falls for that."
"He's a fool," said everyone who had been at Hogwarts that year.
“Ah, Gadding with Ghouls!”... the way you trapped that last one with the tea strainer—”
"Impossible," Remus muttered.
“Well, I’m sure no one will mind me giving the best student... “I usually save it for book signings.”
"Because that's not creepy at all," muttered Lee.
He scrawled an enormous loopy signature... Always happy to pass on my expertise to less able players…”
"Less able?" Sirius growled. "I'll show him less abled."
Harry made an indistinct noise... “Just because he said you were the best student of the year—”
Several people had to try and restrain their laughter, including Hermione's parents.
They dropped their voices... but Hermione wouldn’t let go.
"That's just embarrassing," George said, shaking his head.
“I was wondering if I could keep it,”... trying not to walk too quickly or look too guilty.
"No doubt you failed," Severus said sarcastically.
"Why didn't we think of getting Lockhart to sign a slip?" George murmured to himself.
Percy surprised him by answering, "I did."
"You little rule breaker," George grinned. "I'm proud of you."
Percy smirked.
Five minutes later... but they were ignoring her, and she them.
"Please tell me you don't actually intend to brew in there," Severus said, crossing his arms. This was guaranteed to go horribly wrong. He just knew it.
The three young people exchanged a look that made it quite clear that that was exactly what they'd done.
"Well, rather you than me, is all I'm saying. I wouldn't have drank a potion mixed in that bathroom if you paid me. Never mind the risk to the brewing process itself or the lack of ventilation."
Hermione opened Moste Potente Potions... Harry sincerely hoped the artist had imagined the looks of intense pain on their faces.
Severus chuckled. Harry was strangely similar to himself. He remembered thinking the exact same thing when he'd first read that book.
“This is the most complicated potion I’ve ever seen,” said Hermione as they scanned the recipe.
"You wouldn't say?" Severus remarked. "It's on the NEWT curriculum and only as a potion you should be aware of, not one that you need to be capable of brewing. It's far above the skill set of a handful of twelve year olds."
“Lacewing flies... —shredded skin of a Boomslang—that’ll be tricky, too
"It's sale to Hogwarts students is monitored too," Severus said, "to prevent young children from doing exactly this. Any ingredients that are unnecessary for the first two years of the curriculum cannot be owl ordered to the school."
and of course a bit of whoever we want to change into.”
"WHAT?" Many of the younger ones shouted out and the two Mr and Mrs Grangers too.
“Excuse me?”... because we add those bits last…
"Toenails?" Monica asked, clearly disgusted.
"It's much more common to use a single hair," Severus said.
Ron turned, speechless, to Harry, ... I don’t know if this is a good idea…”
"You're quite right, Mr Potter," Severus said, glaring at Hermione, "that is not a good idea."
Hermione shut the book with a snap... I’ll go straight to Madam Pince now and hand the book back in—”
"Oh, you manipulative little..." Mrs Granger couldn't believe her ears. Her wonderful angel was trying to goad her friends into breaking school rules. She'd actually just called them chickens.
“I never thought I’d see the day when you’d be persuading us to break rules,”... I’d say it’d be ready in about a month, if we can get all the ingredients.”
"You would have been better to just send a letter to the DMLE and reported the whole incident," Madam Bones said.
"I didn't even know what the DMLE was," Harry shrugged.
“A month?”... “But it’s the best plan we’ve got, so full steam ahead, I say.”
Mrs Granger and Monica both tutted.
However, ... “It’ll be a lot less hassle if you can just knock Malfoy off his broom tomorrow.”
"RONALD!" Both Mrs Weasleys screeched.
"Yes, Mother. I know. It wasn't the nicest thing to say," Ron said rolling his eyes. "I was twelve and stupid."
"Yeah, don't forget," Fred said.
"Stupid," young George finished.
Harry woke early on Saturday morning ... all looking uptight and not speaking much.
"Are you really all this worked up because they got new brooms?" Sirius asked disbelievingly.
"Yeah," the team all grumbled.
As eleven o’clock approached,... “Slytherin has better brooms than us,” he began.
"Brooms do not make a team," Minerva said.
“No point denying it.... Wood turned to Harry.
"As far as speeches go, it could have been worse," Sirius said with a shrug.
“It’ll be down to you, Harry,... we’ve got to.”
"Die trying?" Sirius growled, getting to his feet. "Die trying. Did you die trying to keep the quaffle out, Wood?"
"Er," Wood looked terrified. They might have heard that Sirius wasn't a mass-murderer but that didn't make him any less scary.
“So no pressure,... gripping rather harder than was necessary.
"Trying to break my hand more like," Wood muttered.
“On my whistle,”... shooting underneath him as though to show off the speed of his broom.
"What are you doing, Draco?" Theo grumbled. "You were supposed to be looking for the snitch, not harassing Potter."
Harry had no time to reply... ready to knock the Bludger back toward a Slytherin.
Everyone sighed in relief.
Harry saw George give the Bludger... shot straight for Harry again.
"That shouldn't happen," Sirius said, pulling Harry into his side and closing his eyes.
Harry dropped quickly to avoid it... shot at Harry’s head.
"That's been tampered with," Rockwood said.
Harry put on a burst of speed... the Bludger was knocked off course.
"You need to call time out," Sirius said. "Get that bludger looked at."
"And this needs to be reported to the authorities," Amelia said, even though she had a strong suspicion that wouldn't be done. AGAIN.
“Gotcha!”... “Slytherin lead, sixty points to zero.”
"So, not dying trying then, Wood," Sirius glowered. People really kept putting too much on Harry. Expecting too much.
"Where were the teachers?" Remus asked. "Why weren't you all doing something?"
The teachers couldn't answer. They weren't sure where they'd been. Had they even been at the match?
The Slytherins’ superior brooms... breaking Harry’s nose at the same time.
"FINALLY!" Sirius and Remus exclaimed.
Wood had obviously got the message... Fred, George, where were you when that Bludger stopped Angelina scoring?”
"Are you not paying attention to your seeker at all?" Sirius growled.
“We were twenty feet above her,... and there was nothing wrong with them then…” said Wood, anxiously.
"We didn't fix the bludger," Draco said sharply.
Madam Hooch was walking toward them... Go back to the rest of the team and let me deal with the rogue one.”
"Absolutely not!" Sirius said, now on his feet and pacing the chamber. "Not acceptable. If you kids go along with that plan... I'll... I'll give you detention!"
That caused a release of the worry filled tension in the room as everyone laughed at the idea of Sirius Black as a teacher.
“Don’t be thick,”... Let’s ask for an inquiry…”
"I like her," Remus said sharply.
“If we stop now,... Come on, Oliver, tell them to leave me alone!”
"HARRY JAMES POT-!" Mrs Weasley started screeching.
Sirius actually silenced her before turning on Harry. "You listen to me, Harry. Your life, your health, is far more important that a quidditch game. I don't care if you win or lose, I only care that you walk away from it at the end of the day - ALIVE. Do you understand me?"
"Yes, Sirius," Harry grumbled, but was quickly pulled into a hug by the older man.
Amelia waved her wand at Mrs Weasley, although she seemed to hesitate for a moment.
"SIRIUS BLACK! HOW DARE YOU SILENCE ME!"
"Oh, be quiet you old shrew. He's my godson and I'll be the one to teach him his lessons, not you."
Severus smirked, as did several others in the chamber. While they liked Mrs Weasley, they couldn't stand the way she seemed to constantly need to be parenting everyone around her.
“This is all your fault,”...—leave him alone and let him deal with the Bludger on his own.”
"I'll have your captaincy for that," Minerva said in a deadly cold voice.
"But Professor, I haven't done it yet," Wood grumbled.
Minerva shrugged, she wasn't sure if she should follow through with it or not. He was right it hadn't happened yet. But it said something about what sort of captain he was that he prioritised winning over his team's safety.
The rain was falling more heavily now... A whistling in Harry’s ear told him the Bludger had just missed him again
Sirius whimpered.
he turned right over... glaring back at Malfoy in hatred,
"How oblivious are you?" Ginny asked.
Draco blushed.
he saw it—the Golden Snitch. It was hovering inches above Malfoy’s left ear—and Malfoy, busy laughing at Harry, hadn’t seen it.
Lucius shook his head in disappointment. Yes, his son was clearly obsessed with Heir Potter. Which in and of itself wasn't a problem, but the way Draco went about it, was.
For an agonizing moment... WHAM.
"What happened?" Sirius demanded.
He had stayed still a second too long... get to Malfoy.
"Absolutely not," Remus muttered, eyes amber. "Get to the ground and get medical attention!"
Through a haze of rain... trying hard not to pass out.
"Bloody hell," Sirius muttered.
With a splattering thud he hit the mud... And he fainted.
Sirius was shaking, Remus wasn't much better. "He's fine. He's on the ground." They kept reminding themselves.
He came around... “Oh, no, not you,” he moaned.
"Lockhart?" several people asked.
“Doesn’t know what he’s saying,”... “I’ll keep it like this, thanks…”
"He needs to be brought to the hospital wing," young Madam Pomfrey grumbled.
He tried to sit up... “I don’t want a photo of this, Colin,” he said loudly.
"That little..." Sirius started but Harry covered his mouth with his hand, laughing.
“Lie back, Harry,”... through clenched teeth.
Madam Pomfrey looked furious. She remembered how the boy had had to regrow all those bones because of this fool.
“He should really, Professor,”... your best yet, I’d say—”
Sirius growled. "Get him to the hospital wing!"
Through the thicket of legs around him... It was still putting up a terrific fight.
"So you're all telling me that no one inspected that bludger for tampering?" Amelia asked disbelievingly.
“Stand back,”... —nor did it feel remotely like an arm.
"What the hell did that fool do?" Moody demanded.
"He should have been fired for causing grievous bodily harm to a student," Tonks said.
“Ah,” said Lockhart. “Yes. Well, that can sometimes happen....—er—tidy you up a bit.”
"That doesn't happen sometimes," Madam Pomfrey argued. "Not if you know what you're damn well doing."
As Harry got to his feet... He had removed them.
Several people looked furious. Harry couldn't help but be surprised. It wasn't normal for people to actually care.
Madam Pomfrey wasn’t at all pleased.
"Of course, I wasn't!"
“You should have come straight to me!”... “If Harry had wanted deboning he would have asked.”
Several people had to cover their laughter with coughs.
“Anyone can make a mistake,”... “But it doesn’t do anything else either.”
"You actually defended him?" Percy asked. He'd always thought Hermione was quite a sensible girl.
"Er... well, yeah."
As he swung himself onto the bed... he looked ready to kill!”
"I knew the rest of the team would be angry with me," Draco muttered.
“I want to know how he fixed that Bludger,” said Hermione darkly.
"I didn't!"
“We can add that to the list of questions... You’ve got to be joking,” said Ron.
"Polyjuice's taste varies from person to person," Severus said, entering lecture mode. "They say its because a person's 'goodness' influences it. I'm not sure how true that is. Goodness is too subjective to gather accurate data."
The door of the hospital wing burst open... with nothing to distract him from the stabbing pains in his limp arm.
"It really was horrible," Harry admitted.
Hours and hours later... “Dobby!”
"Oh no. What is that elf doing there?" Sirius asked.
The house-elf’s goggling tennis ball eyes... pointed nose.
"Poor Dobby," Luna said and Harry really wanted to point out that he was only in that bed because of Dobby. Poor Dobby, my arse.
“Harry Potter came back to school,”... “And how did you know I missed the train?”
"He blocked the entrance," Kingsley hazarded a guess.
Dobby’s lip trembled... and never did Dobby dream that Harry Potter would get to school another way!”
"He's not the brightest lumos, is he?" Moody muttered.
He was rocking backward and forward... Such a flogging Dobby never had, sir…”
"I didn't flog him," Lucius said. "I've never flogged him."
Narcissa smiled sadly at her husband. "I know, love."
Harry slumped back onto his pillows... or I might strangle you.”
"HARRY!" Hermione, Luna and Ginny all glared at him.
”WHAT?” He glared back at them. “He nearly killed me. I like the elf and all — but I could have died.”
Dobby smiled weakly... Dobby gets them five times a day at home.”
Lucius huffed. "I'm silencing my father's portrait after this."
He blew his nose... for then he would be free to leave their house forever.”
"He could make his own clothes though," Lucius said. "Most of my elves wear a uniform. It has our family crest on it and they're all quite proud to wear it. Only Dobby didn't. No matter how hard the other elves tried to make him. I blame my father. He terrorised Dobby."
Dobby mopped his bulging eyes... You made that Bludger try and kill me?”
"I'm going to kill that elf!" Sirius muttered.
“Not kill you, sir, never kill you!”... Dobby only wanted Harry Potter hurt enough to be sent home!”
"There's not much that would get you sent home but not kill you,” Madam Pomfrey commented.
“Oh, is that all?”... now that the Chamber of Secrets is open once more—”
"What does he know about the chamber of secrets?" several people asked.
Lucius was too busy wondering if Voldemort had done something to Dobby during the first war. He'd tried so hard to keep the Dark Lord away from his home and everyone who lived there.
Dobby froze... “And did you say it’s been opened before? Tell me, Dobby!”
"It's no wonder you end up involved in all this drama," Sirius said. "People practically thrust you into it."
He seized the elf’s bony wrist... ’tis too dangerous—”
"What were you planning, Malfoy?" Moody demanded.
"Nothing personally," Lucius said. "It wasn't me... not exactly."
"Likely story," Moody huffed.
“Who is it, Dobby?”... Harry Potter must not—”
"Harry Potter needs to tell a teacher," Remus said sternly as if he thought the characters in the book might actually listen.
Dobby suddenly froze... Together, they heaved it onto a bed.
"Oh, dear," young Minerva said, "what happened?"
“Get Madam Pomfrey,”... “Minerva found him on the stairs.”
They all gasped.
"Well, they can't blame you now," Sirius said firmly. "You've an alibi. You were in the hospital wing."
“There was a bunch of grapes next to him,”... A ray of moonlight lay across its staring face.
"Who is it?" several of the younger ones asked, clinging to one another.
It was Colin Creevey... —who knows what might have—”
"Yes, because that's what saved Colin's life," Harry laughed bitterly.
The three of them stared... “Good gracious!” said Madam Pomfrey.
"WHAT?" several people cried.
A jet of steam... “that the Chamber of Secrets is indeed open again.”
"You can't tell me you don't know what the monster in the chamber is," Harry said to Albus.
"We never caught the creature the first time. I had my suspicions but nothing concrete."
Madam Pomfrey clapped a hand... “The question is, how…”
"What does that even mean?" Sirius demanded.
And from what Harry could see of Professor McGonagall’s shadowy face, she didn’t understand this any better than he did.
"I was just as lost as you were, Mr Potter," Minerva agreed irritably. "He never tells me the full story. It's very frustrating."
Notes:
So what are your thoughts...
If you haven't already, it would be amazing if you'd drop some kudos for this story and make sure you're subscribed so you never miss a new chapter.
Chapter 18: The Dueling Club
Summary:
The characters read 'The Dueling Club'...
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Harry woke up on Sunday morning... “When you’ve finished eating, you may leave.”
"One of my shortest visits," Harry commented, smiling softly at the mediwitch. She returned the smile. She shouldn't have favourites. But Harry was rather special.
Harry dressed as quickly... he had his bones back or not.
"You thought we didn't care?" Hermione asked.
"Just for a minute," Harry said with a shrug.
"I would have thought your friends would be there," Sirius said, eyeing Hermione and Ron.
As Harry passed the library...—you earned fifty points!”
The Gryffindors in the chamber cheered.
“You haven’t seen Ron... not in another girls’ toilet…”
Ron blushed. "It wasn't just me. Harry was there too!"
Harry forced a laugh... heard their voices coming from a locked stall.
"I can't believe you're going to brew in that bathroom," Severus said. "This is a terrible idea."
“It’s me,”... “Fine,” said Harry, squeezing into the stall.
"No thanks to Dobby," Sirius muttered. "If I ever meet that elf."
"I owe him my life," Hary said firmly. "If you ever meet him, you'll shake his hand and thank him."
"He almost killed you," Sirius whined.
"But he didn't," Harry said. "What he did do is die, trying to rescue me."
An old cauldron was perched... waterproof fires was a speciality of Hermione’s.
"Not hygienic at all," Severus muttered.
“We’d’ve come to meet you... but Hermione interrupted.
"That was rude, Hermione," Mrs Granger said.
“We already know... he took it out on Colin.”
"It wasn't me!" Malfoy complained.
“There’s something else,”... how come nobody’s noticed it sneaking around the school.”
"Very good question," Moody commented.
“Maybe it can make itself invisible,”... —I’ve read about Chameleon Ghouls—”
"In fairness, this is something I can't quite work out," Sirius said. "How did a bloody great big snake get about the castle?"
"We're lucky there weren't more attacks," Remus said.
“You read too much... as though scared they would be attacked if they ventured forth alone.
"Oh the poor little dears," Young Mrs Weasley cried.
Ginny Weasley... tell her Ginny was having nightmares.
"We didn't cause the nightmares," George said mulishly.
Meanwhile, hidden from the teachers... protective devices was sweeping the school.
"Why wasn't that reported to the staff?" Minerva asked.
"I tried informing you, Professor," Percy said. "You were a bit busy at the time. Something about essays that needed marking.
Neville Longbottom bought... therefore unlikely to be attacked.
Augusta shook her head at her grandson's antics.
“They went for Filch first,”... I’m almost a Squib.”
"You are not a squib!" Augusta said harshly. "I hate hearing you talk like that about yourself."
"Sorry, gran," Neville said.
In the second week... which struck them as very suspicious.
"We were away in America visiting his sister for the whole of December," Narcissa said. She didn't like how her son had behaved thus far in these books, but she was still somewhat offended that Draco was their first guess.
The holidays would be the perfect time... from Snape’s private stores.
"Oh, you'll get caught if you even try," Severus said confidently. He didn't for one second think that three gryffindors had succeeded at one, breaking into his stores, two, brewing polyjuice or three, getting into the Slytherin common room. The idea was preposterous.
Harry privately felt he’d rather... Snape busy for five minutes or so.”
"Easier said than done," Severus said, leaning forward. He couldn't help but be intrigued by this turn of events. He wondered if students would learn quicker if they created weird quests for them - it would definitely work for the lions. His own snakes didn't require such tactics to trick them into learning. Their survival instincts told them to be the best - after all, survival of the fittest.
Harry smiled feebly... poking a sleeping dragon in the eye.
"Indeed," Severus agreed. Depending on how they caused said mischief, this could be very bad.
"I just want to say that I'm not proud of this," Harry said.
Potions lessons took place... kept flicking puffer fish eyes at Ron and Harry,
"DRACO!" Severus glared at his godson.
"Sorry, Sev," Draco muttered.
"You know better than to mess around in a potions lab."
"Yes, sir," Draco nodded.
who knew... “Unfair.”
Sirius shook his head, glaring at Severus.
Harry’s Swelling Solution... walked off to bully Neville,
"I hope you didn't bully my grandson!" Augusta huffed.
Hermione caught Harry’s eye... Fred’s Filibuster fireworks out of his pocket,
Severus's eyes widened. A firework? No. Absolutely not. Potter wasn't foolish enough to let off a firework in his classroom, surely.
and gave it a quick prod... right on target in Goyle’s cauldron.
"YOU FOOLISH BOY!" Severus shouted.
Both Harrys flinched at the use of the word boy.
Goyle’s potion exploded... —when I find out who did this—”
Severus tried to control his temper. The one thing he prided himself was his safety record. Children were rarely hurt in his classroom and there had never been a fatality. Not one. It was far better than Slughorn's record where accidents were a daily occurrence. Not to mention that three students had actually died as a result of the injuries they'd received in old Slughorn's classroom. But not his. No, Severus made sure that his students were safe. They might not like him. They might not even like potions but at least they were always safe.
Harry tried not to laugh... a small melon.
Sirius frowned. "It's not funny, Harry. Draco - and any number of the students in that room - could have been seriously hurt."
Harry blinked. He was so surprised to hear Sirius actually tell him off. "I know, Siri. It's the only time I ever did something like this, I swear. And for what it's worth, I really am not proud of it."
Sirius nodded. That was good enough for him. He knew what it was like to have done things you weren't proud of. "Okay. I think you owe Severus and the people who were hurt an apology though."
Harry nodded before doing just that. He got to his feet and offered a bow first to Severus and then Draco and the other Slytherins - as they were most injured - and lastly the other Gryffindors from his year group.
As half the class... “I shall make sure that person is expelled.”
No one argued that it was too strong a punishment. If anything they thought it might be too lenient. They were fortunate that they were studying swelling solutions that day. Other potions might well have reacted to the firework, instead of just exploding and Merlin knows what would have happened then.
Harry arranged his face... “I could tell.”
"I probably suspected it was you," Severus admitted, "but I wouldn't have known for sure."
Hermione threw the new ingredients into the cauldron and began to stir feverishly.
"Don't just throw them in!" Severus glared at the young witch.
“It’ll be ready in two weeks,”... frothed and bubbled.
As cross as Severus felt, he couldn't help but pay attention to their potion making. To think that three second years were attempting a NEWT level potion.
A week later... they might come in handy one of these days…”
"A dueling club?" Sirius asked, excitably. "I used to love the dueling club. So did you dad, pup."
“What, you reckon Slytherin’s monster can duel?” said Ron, but he, too, read the sign with interest.
"Unhelpful, Ronald," Percy huffed.
“Could be useful,”... —maybe it’ll be him.”
"I wish it had been," Harry muttered.
“As long as it’s not—”... —for full details, see my published works.
"Why is he promoting his books?" Minerva asked. "Doesn't he realise he's literally forced them all to buy ALL his books already?"
“Let me introduce my assistant, Professor Snape,”... never fear!”
"You know a tiny bit about dueling?" Sirius asked. "Please tell me you wiped the floor with his hair."
"I wish I could but seeing as how I have yet to live through this..." Severus smirked.
“Wouldn’t it be good... he’d have been running as fast as he could in the opposite direction.
"So you do have self preservation instincts, Potter," Draco commented.
Lockhart and Snape turned to face each other... Neither of us will be aiming to kill, of course.”
"I wouldn't say that," Severus muttered.
“I wouldn’t bet on that,”... and slid down it to sprawl on the floor.
"NICE!" Sirius grinned. "Sleazy git had it coming."
Severus blushed. He felt like he'd entered the twilight zone. Something was very wrong with the world if Sirius Black was complimenting him.
Malfoy and some of the other Slytherins... his wavy hair was standing on end.
"I'd pay to see that," Remus remarked.
"It was quite impressive," Lee Jordan said.
“Well, there you have it!”... I felt it would be instructive to let them see…”
"Lying, little..." Sirius started.
"Language," Mrs Weasley tutted but Sirius ignored her.
Snape was looking murderous.... “Weasley, you can partner Finnigan. Potter—”
"Weasley shouldn't be dueling anyone with that wand," Ollivander said. "It's a recipe for disaster."
Harry moved automatically... —you can partner Miss Bulstrode.”
"Malfoy, really?" Minerva asked. "Why put two students together when you know they are antagonistic at best?"
Malfoy strutted over... a picture he’d seen in Holidays with Hags.
"Harry!" Mrs Weasley shook her head. "That's a horrible thing to say!"
"Hence why I didn't say it," Harry retorted. "Please don't try and censure my thoughts. Because, I can guarantee if we had to read seven books about your teenage years, you'd probably think a lot of things you'd never actually say too. Thoughts are private."
Mrs Weasley looked shocked that Harry had talked back to her. "Even so..."
"No. I did not say it. Had I said it and Bulstrode was here, I'd apologise. But I didn't and she's not."
She was large... not taking their eyes off each other.
"Good. Don't give the enemy an opening by taking your eyes off them," Moody gruffed.
“Wands at the ready!”... Malfoy had already started on “two”:
"Dirty little cheat," Tonks grumbled, glaring at her cousin.
His spell hit Harry... head with a saucepan.
"That wasn't the disarming spell," Moody said. "If I had to guess, I'd say that was a curse."
"I..." Draco didn't look at either of his parents - which was especially difficult with four of them in the chamber - as he said, "I tried to use the bludgeoning curse."
Both Narcissas gasped in shock. They couldn't believe that their son - their precious dragon - would attempt such a potentially lethal curse. It was one thing in a real life fight to the death during a war but during a dueling club? What had he been thinking?
"So, it was weakened," Moody said, "seeing as how you didn't have the power required to actually cast it. But even so, you could have broken several bones. Did you go to the hospital wing, Potter?"
"Er... No," Harry muttered.
He stumbled... “Rictusempra!”
"Still not the disarming spell," Tonks huffed, "but certainly a better choice of spells."
"In fairness, we hadn't actually been taught to disarm yet. We had literally seen it once. And no offense, Professor Snape, but you didn't exactly demonstrate the wand movement or anything. And yes, I know that in a duel you want to limit your wand movement as much as possible to keep your opponent guessing but it doesn't actually help teach us the spell if we don't know how to cast it."
Severus nodded, giving the young man a smirk. "Point well made, Mr Potter. Next time I let you witness me disarm a teacher, I'll make sure to show you the wand movement."
A jet of silver light hit Malfoy... unsporting to bewitch Malfoy while he was on the floor,
"Stop being noble, Potter and try and disarm him," Kingsley said, shaking his head. "Your disarming spells are the thing of legends! Disarm the boy!"
but this was a mistake... out of his control in a kind of quickstep.
"If this duel in anyway reflects what is happening with the other students," Andromeda laughed, "I think its safe to say the teachers are not in control."
“Stop! Stop!”... and they were able to look up.
"Well, at least one of the teachers is competent," Sirius laughed.
A haze of greenish smoke... She was a lot bigger than he was.
"She was bigger than most people," Harry said when everyone laughed.
“Dear, dear,”... it’ll stop bleeding in a second, Boot…”
"If a student was bleeding, they should have been sent to me," Poppy said, only to sigh a second later. She was wasting her breath.
“I think I’d better teach you... Neville’s round, pink face went pinker.
"And how would you know that?" Augusta asked. "When you teach a subject that does not require a wand?"
Severus merely shrugged. He wasn't about to apologise for his future self. "I imagine some of what I said, was only said because I had a part to play. Being antagonistic to certain pupils was unfortunately a requirement of my being a spy."
“How about Malfoy and Potter?”... “Whoops—my wand is a little overexcited—”
"Surely, he's going to give a better demonstration than that!" Dolohov complained.
Snape moved closer to Malfoy,... “Just do what I did, Harry!”
"Drop your wand?" Young Fred asked.
“What, drop my wand?”
The entire chamber erupted with laughter.
But Lockhart wasn’t listening... “Serpensortia!”
"How is he supposed to use a blocking spell on a snake?" Tonks asked, glaring between Severus and Draco.
The end of his wand exploded... poised to strike.
"This is why we don't summon live animals when we're teaching twelve year olds protective spells," Tonks huffed.
Harry wasn’t sure what made him do it... “Leave him alone!”
"Oh no," Sirius murmured. "You just used parsel in front of the whole school and they're going to think you're the heir."
"They already thought I was the heir," Harry muttered.
And miraculously... —but certainly not angry and scared.
"I didn't know that no one else could understand what I'd said," Harry said.
“What do you think you’re playing at?”... and Harry didn’t like it.
"Why aren't the adults saying something!" young Hermione complained. "You said parseltongue isn't evil! So tell them that."
"I imagine I was in shock," Severus said thoughtfully. He was not sure his older self would have said anything to ease the situation for Harry even if he hadn't be caught off guard.
He was also dimly aware... Why didn’t you tell us?”
"I didn't know!" Harry folded his arms in exasperation. He really hated second year.
“I’m a what?”... it had never seen Brazil?” Ron repeated faintly.
"That's what you get stuck on?" George asked.
"I would have been demanding to know what the snake did to Duddikins!" Fred said.
“So?”... Harry, this is bad.”
"It's not bad," Remus said. "It's just bad timing for it to come out."
"It's actually a very useful gift," Severus said. "Potions masters would pay good money to have a parselmouth talk snakes into providing venom."
“What’s bad?”... —it was creepy, you know—”
"It wasn't creepy," Luna said. "Everyone is just too prejudiced to see that there's nothing wrong with speaking parseltongue."
Harry gaped at him... knowing I can speak it?”
"Family magic," someone said.
"Or..." Bill hesitated. Harry didn't want to bring up the horcruxes prematurely.
Ron shook his head... doesn’t have to join the Headless Hunt?”
Draco coughed to cover up his laughter.
“It matters,”... you’re his great great great great grandson or something—”
"I mean you are related," Sirius said, "sort of."
"What?" several people said.
"If I remember correctly, Harry is descended from the third Peverell brother, while Slytherin was descended from the second. Technically, it could be a Peverell family gift but we'd have to look through the Peverell vaults to confirm it."
“But I’m not,”... you could be.”
"Everyone is related to everyone in the magical world," Andromeda huffed. "It really doesn't mean much."
Harry lay awake for hours that night... It seemed he had to be face to face with a snake to do it.
"With practice, you'll be able to do it without a snake present. You'll also be able to read parselscript and use parsel magic." Severus looked almost excited.
But I’m in Gryffindor,... don’t you remember?
"Would it have been so bad if we were in Slytherin?" young Harry asked.
"No. It wouldn't have been bad. I was just really self-conscious. All my friends hated slytherins - everyone at Hogwarts seems to hate them - and I didn't want to be... I was worried that if my friends knew that I was nearly put in Slythern, they'd hate me."
"Harry!" Hermione and Ron both stared at him. "We'd never hate you."
"I know that now..." Harry shrugged. "I was twelve. Had friends - something I'd never had before - and was scared I'd lose them. That's all."
Harry turned over... revive Mrs. Norris and Colin Creevey.
"Wait just one moment!" Amelia paused. "You haven't ordered mature mandrakes?"
"No," Minerva said with a sigh.
"A student has been petrified and you haven't..."
"The headmaster said the board," Minerva began.
"I can explain this," Augusta said. "There were several people on the board that thought it should be left to the young man's parents to arrange his treatment."
"Excuse me?" Amelia glowered at the woman.
"There were very few willing to cover the expense through the school budget," Amos Diggory said. "Myself, Lucius and Augusta were outvoted."
"If we're being completely honest," Lucius said with a sigh, "I believe Mr Creevy's blood status played a part in the board's refusal."
"I would have to agree," Amos said. "It was mentioned by at least two of our colleagues."
Harry fretted... “Go and find Justin if it’s so important to you.”
Mrs Granger frowned. Her daughter wasn't being particularly considerate of her friend's feelings.
So Harry got up... had turned his friend into a badger.
"That was me and my friends, I bet," Cedric admitted, looking a little sheepish. “We sort of do it to each other all the time.”
Resisting the urge to take a look,... hidden in the Invisibility section.
"The irony of hiding in the invisibility section," Remus chuckled.
“So anyway,”... it’s best if he keeps a low profile for a while.
"Has everyone completely forgotten that Harry had a solid alibi for the attack on Colin?" Sirius asked with a sigh. These kids were stupid.
Of course, Justin’s been waiting... Everyone knows that’s the mark of a Dark wizard.
Sirius and Remus both growled.
Ron glared. "I hate that pompous git."
Have you ever heard of a decent... Serpent-tongue.”
"It's only seen as dark in the U.K." Severus said. "Plenty of other countries are more open minded."
"It's seen as sacred in India," Neville said. "I remember Parvati telling us that."
"Yeah, she thought it was really cool you could talk to snakes, Harry," Dean said.
There was some heavy murmuring... —Creevey’s been attacked.”
"Both attacks do seem to be linked to Potter," Moody commented. "Almost like the perpetrator is focused on Potter. Perhaps trying to get his attention."
Ginny blushed. She wasn't sure how the victims were chosen. It may well have been because of her own infatuation with Harry. She just didn't know.
“He always seems so nice, though,”... Only a really powerful Dark wizard could have survived a curse like that.”
"That little bast-" Sirius started.
"SIRIUS BLACK!" Mrs Weasley screeched.
"Stop screeching woman," Sirius grumbled. "You're going to deafen us all."
He dropped his voice... I wonder what other powers Potter’s been hiding?”
Sirius growled again. He didn't like this kid. "You're not going to be friends with him," he said to the younger Harry who quickly nodded his head in agreement.
Harry couldn’t take anymore... and the color was draining out of Ernie’s face.
Several people laughed at that. Professor Sprout looked incredibly disappointed in her badgers.
“Hello,”... snake at the Dueling Club,” said Harry.
"You looked really angry," Susan Bones said.
"You were there?" Amelia asked. "And you didn't say anything?"
"I didn't really know Harry," she said with a shrug.
Ernie bit his white lips... the snake backed off?” said Harry.
"Pointless even discussing it with them," Moody said. "People see what they want to see."
“All I saw,”... “It didn’t even touch him!”
"You're just going to get angry," Sirius said with a sad smile. "Better to just walk away."
“It was a very near miss,”... my blood’s as pure as anyone’s, so—”
"Harry's mum was muggleborn," Mrs Weasley said crossly. "What absolute nonsense!"
“I don’t care what sort of blood you’ve got!”... “I’ve heard you hate those Muggles you live with,” said Ernie swiftly.
"How does he know that?" Sirius asked. "If even the puffs know that Harry hates the Dursleys, how are the staff unaware?"
"That's a good point!" Moody growled. If it was common knowledge that Harry's home life was unpleasant, then the teachers should have looked into it.
“It’s not possible... “I’d like to see you try it.”
"Agreed," said young Lucius Malfoy and Remus Lupin at the same time.
He turned on his heel... he was in such a fury.
"The Potter temper," Sirius laughed, "is rather explosive."
The result was that he walked into something... A dead rooster was hanging from one of his massive, gloved hands.
"Dead rooster?" Moody asked. "Presumably killed by the perpetrator to protect the basilisk."
"The whole lot were killed that year," Hagrid said. "Had to replace them all."
"And no one thought that was suspicious?" Moody growled.
"Just thought a fox had gotten into the hen coop," Hagrid said gruffly. "I mean who thinks ter themselves, ey, another roosters dead, must be a basilisk."
“All righ’, Harry?”... ter put a charm around the hen coop.”
"This is why the aurors should have been informed," Amelia said. "Little things - clues - were being missed."
He peered more closely... Potter he was Muggle-born…”
"You shouldn't let his words bother you," Remus said. "He doesn't know you."
Harry stamped up the stairs... felt as though his stomach had dissolved.
"Oh no!" Ginny cried, hiding herself in George's side.
Justin Finch-Fletchley was lying on the floor... shock identical to Justin’s.
"Bloody hell! Even the ghosts aren't safe?" Sirius asked. "Please, tell me you closed the school. Two attacks is definitely grounds to close the school until after the Christmas break so the school can be searched."
Harry got to his feet... away from the bodies.
"Another clue," Moody said. "Shame you're not taught about magical creatures until third year."
"Not that basilisks are on the curriculum," Tonks said sarcastically.
"The point is that if Potter can spot these things," Moody said with an eye roll, "I want to know why the teachers haven't."
The only sounds... he hadn’t had anything to do with this?
Sirius frowned. The right thing to do was to get a teacher, but he could understand Harry's fear. The teachers hadn't exactly given him reason to trust them.
As he stood there... ATTAAAACK!”
"That's one way to sound the alarm," Remus said with a sigh.
Crash—crash—crash—door after door flew open along the corridor... people kept standing in Nearly Headless Nick.
"What were you all doing?" Amelia demanded. "This is insane. A student has been attacked, the other students should have been kept in their classrooms where they are supposedly safe, until you could confirm that it was safe for them to leave. And they certainly did not need to see this."
Harry found himself pinned against the wall... Ernie the Hufflepuff arrived, panting, on the scene.
"Oh, dear," Andromeda cried. This was just getting worse and worse.
“Caught in the act!”... “That will do, Macmillan!” said Professor McGonagall sharply.
"He wasn't caught in the act," Sirius complained. "He didn't even have his wand raised when Peeves found him. This is ridiculous."
Peeves was bobbing overhead... you think it’s good fun—”
"Catchy tune though," Sirius muttered.
“That’s enough, Peeves!” .... “Professor,” said Harry at once, “I swear I didn’t—”
"Of course you didn't!" Remus said angrily. "Anyone with any sense knows that."
“This is out of my hands, Potter,” said Professor McGonagall curtly.
"Excuse me?" Sirius demanded. "Out of your hands? Not even a 'I believe you.' Did you think he'd done it too?"
"No. Of course, not."
"Then tell him that. Don't just march him off Merlin knows where!"
They marched in silence... This must be where Dumbledore lived.
"You should have asked him for his side of what happened!" Remus said. "Have a bloody conversation with the child!"
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed the new chapter. I really wasn't sure what sort of spell Draco had used and there's no mention of what it was in canon... so I went with the FF old faithful, lol.
Chapter 19: The Polyjuice Potion Part 1
Summary:
The chamber read their last chapter of the day.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Chapter Text
Mrs Granger frowned at her daughter. “Next time we have a break from reading, we’re going to be having a chat about this whole polyjuice thing, Hermione.”
Her husband was nodding his head in agreement. He couldn’t believe that his daughter had stolen from a teacher. Or that her and her friends had risked the safety of the other students in such a way. Not to mention, she’d practically badgered her friends into participating in the first place. “I believe you will need to write some apology notes,” he said eventually.
They stepped off the stone staircase… alone.
“You didn’t say anything else?” Young Pomona asked. No wonder the boy thought the entire school was against him when even his head of house didn’t show him any kind of support.
”You were his head of house,” Filius said with a sigh. “You had a duty of care.”
Harry looked around… very pleased to have a chance to look around it.
”You’re always welcome to visit,” Albus said. “Any of you can.”
It was a large and beautiful circular room… all of whom were snoozing gently in their frames.
”Pretending to, more like,” Sirius said.
There was also an enormous.. tried it on again?
“Were you really that worried you didn’t belong in Gryffindor?” Minerva asked.
”The students in your house treated him terribly,” Flitwick said, “proven by his first year, and you weren’t exactly a good head of house to him. Really what reason did the boy have to feel welcome?”
Just to see… you would have done well in Slytherin—”
“Difficult to place?” Draco asked.
”Harry would have probably fit into all four houses easily,” Ron said, almost proudly. “He’s kind, like a puff. Insanely loyal, like a puff. Smart,…”
”Not that he works hard to use those brains,” Hermione huffed.
Harry rolled his eyes.
”Like I was saying, he’s smart like a raven. And I imagine if he didn’t have a crazy dark Lord after him, he’d have done better in school. He’s brave like a lion. Sometimes a little reckless too. But he’s also sneaky and wants to prove himself or whatever the hat said.”
Harry’s stomach plummeted… “You’re wrong,” he said aloud to the still and silent hat.
“There’s nothing wrong with being a slytherin,” Sirius said quietly.
”I know that now,” Harry said equally quietly.
It didn’t move… He wasn’t alone after all.
“Constant vigilance!” Moody growled loudly.
Standing on a golden perch… a couple more feathers fell out of its tail.
”Oh no!” Young Ginny and young Hermione had wide, fearful eyes.
Harry was just thinking… when the bird burst into flames.
Dumbledore laughed. Although his eyes softened as he considered how much Fawkes must like Harry to let him witness a burning day.
Harry yelled in shock… but a smouldering pile of ash on the floor.
”What did you do?” Several of the younger people said.
The office door opened... Dumbledore smiled.
”What?” Young Hermione asked, clearly not enjoying being confused.
“About time, too,”… Watch him…”
”Wow!” Several people said.
Charlie Weasley, old and young, glared at Harry. “You get all the creature luck. See a dragon hatching, check. Fight a troll, check. See a phoenix burning day, check.”
Harry looked down… and they make highly faithful pets.”
”No fair,” Sirius said. “I never got an impromptu lesson on magical creatures when I came to your office.”
”You came to my office because you were in trouble,” Albus said.
In the shock of Fawkes catching fire… light blue stare.
”You better not be using Legilimency,” Amelia said firmly, her gaze focused on the headmaster.
”I certainly do not make a habit of using Legilimency on my students,” Albus said.
Before Dumbledore could speak… he never had time, sir—”
”Finally someone is standing up for him,” Sirius said, offering Hagrid a thankful smile.
Dumbledore tried to say something,… I know Harry never—”
”Thanks, Hagrid,” Harry said softly.
“Hagrid!”… Harry attacked those people.”
”Did you tell the rest of the school that thought?” Remus growled.
”No. He didn’t,” Harry said.
“Oh,”… “But I still want to talk to you.”
”About what?” Sirius asked. He looked at the headmaster, evidently suspicious.
Harry waited nervously… “Anything at all.”
Everyone held their breaths. Would Harry tell the headmaster about the voice he’d heard?
Harry didn’t know what to say… he was somehow connected with Salazar Slytherin.
”I’m sorry that I hadn’t earned your trust, Mr Potter,” Albus said with a sigh.
“No,” said Harry. “There isn’t anything, Professor…”
”You should have told him, Harry,” Hermione said.
”Right,” Harry scoffed. “Like twelve year old me was going to do that.”
The double attack… nervousness into real panic.
“They should have closed the school,” Andromeda said.
“Did the teachers say anything about it?” Amelia asked. “Anything at all? Reassurances or anything?”
”Nope,” all the students said together.
Curiously, it was Nearly Headless Nick’s fate… go home for Christmas.
”They should have all gone home so the school could be searched by aurors,” Tonks said with a huff.
“At this rate, we’ll be the only ones left,”… What a jolly holiday it’s going to be.”
”That sounds like a recipe for disaster,” the teachers muttered.
Crabbe and Goyle, who always did whatever Malfoy did,… and hissing as he passed.
”Doesn’t Hogwarts have an anti-bullying policy?” Mrs Granger asked. “I’m shocked none of the teachers did anything about that.”
Fred and George, however, found all this very funny.
“GEORGE!” Mrs Weasley screeched.
”We just wanted to make Harry feel better,” George said with a huff. “Plus he needed protecting. Some of the older students were a little curse happy.”
They went out of their way… seriously evil wizard coming through…”
Sirius grinned at that. It was a little tasteless but it was exactly the sort of thing he and James would have done.
Percy was deeply disapproving… a cup of tea with his fanged servant,” said George, chortling.
”A cup of tea?” Remus choked.
Ginny didn’t find it amusing… ward Harry off with a large clove of garlic when they met.
”Best way to deal with bullies, is to show them you’re not hurt,” George said matter-of-factly.
Harry didn’t mind;… who looked increasingly sour each time he saw them at it.
”See!” George grinned.
“It’s because he’s bursting to say it’s really him,”… We’ll be getting the truth out of him any day now.”
Severus glared. He couldn’t believe they’d thrown a firework in a cauldron, endangering everyone in his classroom, STOLEN from him, and now were brewing a potion that even seventh years never actually learned to brew. It was a highly regulated potion and for good reason.
At last the term ended,… rather than visit Bill in Egypt with Mr. and Mrs. Weasley.
”Hey!” young Bill looked slightly hurt by that.
Percy, who disapproved… this troubled time.
”And you wonder why the twins tease you,” Charlie said with a smirk.
Christmas morning dawned,… fully dressed and carrying presents for them both.
”Hermione!” Mr Granger raised his eyebrow at his daughter. “You know full well that you should knock when you’re entering someone else’s private space.”
Hermione immediately argued. “It’s only Ron and Harry!”
”They are boys,” Mrs Granger said. “What if they were dressing?”
Hermione blushed.
“Wake up,”… shielding his eyes against the light.
”It worries me that Mr Weasley is having to remind Miss Granger of the rules!” Filius said.
“Merry Christmas to you, too,”… It’s ready.”
”Oh, no,” Severus said. He really didn’t want to even consider what would happen to the three students when they failed to brew the potion properly.
Harry sat up… I say it should be tonight.”
”Do you even have a plan?” Tonks asked.
At that moment,… “Are you speaking to me again?”
”She didn’t talk to you until Christmas?” Several people asked.
”Hedwig was the worst for holding a grudge,” Harry told them.
She nibbled his ear… he’d be able to stay at Hogwarts for the summer vacation, too.
Sirius growled and Remus’s eyes were glowing amber.
The rest of Harry’s Christmas presents… he and Ron were planning next.
“I would have thought you’d be avoiding trouble after being threatened with expulsion,” Remus agreed. Not that he blamed Harry. There was no evidence that the teachers were doing anything about the petrifications so of course, Harry would feel responsible. It’s what everyone seemed to expect of him.
No one,… Fred had bewitched his prefect badge so that it now read “Pinhead,” kept asking them all what they were sniggering at.
Percy looked misty eyed at that.
Harry didn’t even care… a few hours’ time.
Narcissa tutted. She knew full well that her son was a bit spoiled but it was something else altogether to witness it for herself.
Harry and Ron had barely finished… he’ll tell them anything.
Malfoy laughed at that. Gryffindors really didn’t understand Slytherins.
And we also need to make sure… ignoring Harry’s and Ron’s stupefied faces.
“I’ll be seriously disappointed if this is how all your little plots go,” Draco scoffed. “Granger telling you both what to do like a pair of five year olds. It’s embarrassing.”
She held up two plump chocolate cakes… hide them in a broom closet.”
”No way anyone would fall for that?” Sirius laughed.
Harry and Ron looked incredulously… not unlike the one Professor McGonagall sometimes had.
”Hermione you can’t force your friends to break the rules,” Mrs Granger whispered. She was surprised by her daughter’s behaviour.
“The potion will be useless… Whose hair are you ripping out?”
”This is guaranteed to go wrong,” Severus grumbled. “You’ll be lucky if you don’t cause yourself permanent damage. Not to mention, you’re drugging two fellow students. You deserve to be expelled for this. And no, Mr Potter, it’s not because I hate you but because this is insanity!”
”You’re not wrong,” Harry agreed.
“I’ve already got mine!”… —so I’ll just have to tell the Slytherins I’ve decided to come back.”
”No one would ever believe that,” Blaise said.
When Hermione had bustled off to check on the Polyjuice Potion again… so many things could go wrong?”
Severus looked like he wanted to agree. Hermione was glaring at her two best friend.
But to Harry’s and Ron’s utter amazement,… shoveling down fourth helpings of trifle.
“That’s lucky,” Tonks commented. Her inner auror didn’t like how much the kids had left to chance.
Harry had perched the chocolate cakes… next to the front door.
”Surely, they’re not actually going to fall for this,” Sirius said. No one could be this stupid.
“How thick can you get?”… they both keeled over backward onto the floor.
”Merlin, I just hope you properly brewed that potion,” Severus said. “If you’ve poisoned two of my Slytherins, Miss Granger, I’ll make your time at Hogwarts a misery.”
”Don’t worry, sir. You’ve already done that,” Hermione said.
By far the hardest part was hiding them in the closet across the hall… because their own were far too small for Crabbe and Goyle-size feet.
”You better have returned them,” Severus said sternly.
Then, still stunned at what they had just done,… Three glass tumblers stood ready on the toilet seat.
”I really can’t believe you’re doing this,” Sirius said. “Do you have any idea how dangerous this is?”
“Did you get them?”… “You’ll need bigger sizes once you’re Crabbe and Goyle.”
”I can’t believe this,” Amelia glowered at Hermione in particular before giving both boys equally disappointed looks. “I don’t know what sort of school you think you’re running, Albus but this really is beyond the pale.”
Chapter 20: The Polyjuice Potion Part 2
Summary:
Our characters read the second part of their last chapter for the day.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Everyone was practically holding their breaths as the story continued.
The three of them stared… we’ll have exactly an hour before we change back into ourselves.”
”That’s if you’ve done it perfectly,” Severus said with a sneer. “It’s unlikely that your potion is anywhere close to perfect, even if you did somehow manage to brew it correctly. I would anticipate that at most, you’ll have forty-five minutes.”
“Now what?”… large dollops of the potion into each of the glasses.
”A single mouthful would have been plenty,” Severus said.
Then, her hand trembling,… it had turned a sick sort of yellow.
”That’s not good,” Severus said, leaning forward. “Where did you say you got that hair?”
”It was on my robes after the duelling club,” Hermione muttered.
”Foolish child!” Severus glared at her. “That could have been anything. Or anyone’s. You’re lucky it was a cat and not a dog.”
”Cat?” Mr and Mrs Granger asked.
”Based on the colour, yes, I’d say cat. Were you to accidentally use dog hair, you’d have really struggled to get rid of the tail.”
Hermione gulped.
Their older selves seemed interested too. Although not at all concerned for their daughter. For them, this was all just an interesting—and definitely made up—story.
“Urgh—essence of Millicent Bulstrode,”… “Bet it tastes disgusting.”
”More like Essence of feline,” Severus muttered.
“Add yours, then,”… Crabbe’s a dark, murky brown.
”That’s more in line with what I’d expect,” Severus nodded, sitting back slightly in relief that nothing worse had happened.
“Hang on,”… And Millicent Bulstrode’s no pixie.”
Several gryffindors laughed.
”Harry! That’s a horrible thing to say,” Mrs Weasley said.
”What? It’s the truth. The three of us struggled to fit, it wouldn’t have made sense to take the potion in there together.”
“Good thinking,”… It tasted like overcooked cabbage.
”Not unexpected,” Severus said with a sigh of relief.
Immediately, his insides started writhing… shoes four sizes too small.
”Yes, it’s not a particularly pleasant experience,” Sirius agreed.
As suddenly as it had started,… low on his forehead.
“For the first time ever, I didn’t have a scar,” Harry said.
Then he realized that his glasses… “Unbelievable. “
”It was crazy,” Harry admitted. “Magic still amazes me all the time.”
“We’d better get going,”… I only hope we can find someone to follow…”
”You didn’t even stake out where the common room was?” Tonks asked. “Rookie mistake.”
”Says the rookie,” young Kingsley said
Ron, who had been gazing at Harry,… You go on without me.”
”But this was all her idea!” Young Fred said.
“Hermione, we know Millicent Bulstrode’s ugly, no one’s going to know it’s you—”
The lions in the chamber sniggered.
“No—really—… Five of their precious sixty minutes had already passed.
”No time to waste,” Moody agreed.
“We’ll meet you back here,… “Crabbe holds them sort of stiff…”
”Nice attention to detail, Potter,” Moody said.
“How’s this?”… “We’ve forgotten the way to our common room.”
”You didn’t really think that would work, right?” Remus asked horrified. No subtlety at all.
“I beg your pardon?”… looking suspiciously back at them.
”Did you even check her uniform?” Blaise asked. “There’s no way you got into our common room.”
”I wouldn’t be so sure,” Ron smirked.
Harry and Ron hurried… feeling that this wasn’t going to be as easy as they had hoped.
”Obviously,” Severus sneered.
The labyrinthine passages were deserted… It wasn’t a Slytherin, it was Percy.
”Oh, that’s suspicious. Percy and a raven in the dungeons?” George said with a grin. “Who wants to bet that the ravenclaw was Pennelope Clearwater?”
Percy blushed and Oliver glared at him. He’d hated that particular year. They’d kissed on the last day of term the year before, only for Percy to stop talking to him entirely. Next Oliver had heard, Percy had a girlfriend. And they were no longer friends. At least not the way they had been before.
“What’re you doing down here?”… wandering around dark corridors these days.”
”That’s a good point. Have new rules been created to ensure everyone’s safety?” Amelia asked.
”No.”
”Have the parents been informed?” Kingsley asked.
”No.”
”So what exactly were you doing?” Tonks asked with a frown.
“You are,”… Nothing’s about to attack me.”
That made several people laugh.
A voice suddenly echoed… Harry was pleased to see him.
”Please don’t tell me you let them in the common room yourself?” Blaise asked. Face literally in palm.
“There you are,”… “I don’t like your attitude!”
“Where are your manners?” Narcissa asked her son quietly.
Malfoy sneered… caught himself just in time.
“I swear you two will get caught,” Blaise said, folding his arms. He didn’t like this. The common room was their safe place from the lions.
He and Ron hurried after Malfoy,… He thinks he’s going to catch Slytherin’s heir single handed.”
Percy blushed again.
”More like he’s been kissing his girlfriend,” George said.
He gave a short,… “Oh, yeah—pure blood!” said Malfoy,
“That wasn’t suspicious?” Tonks asked.
”No. They’re always forgetting the password.”
not listening,… and several Slytherins were silhouetted around it in high backed chairs.
The Slytherins were glaring at Harry and Ron.
“Wait here,”… “That’ll give you a laugh,” he said.
”What is it?” Several people asked.
Harry saw Ron’s eyes widen in shock… INQUIRY AT THE MINISTRY OF MAGIC
”Why did you send that?” Narcissa asked her husband.
”I was a little bitter about the fight in Diagon,” Lucius admitted.
Arthur Weasley,… called today for Mr. Weasley’s resignation.
”Didn’t get it though,” Arthur commented
“Weasley has brought the Ministry into disrepute,”… “Don’t you think it’s funny?”
”I don’t know why anyone would find that funny,” Lee Jordan said.
“Ha, ha,” said Harry bleakly.
”You’d make a terrible under cover auror,” Tonks said.
“Arthur Weasley loves Muggles… “Stomachache,” Ron grunted.
”You guys really suck at this,” Dean said.
“Well, go up to the hospital wing… “I suppose Dumbledore’s trying to hush it all up.
“More like the board of governors are,” Lucius said with a grimace. “I can’t say much against Dumbledore for how he handled this issue. He was caught between a wand and a staff.”
He’ll be sacked if it doesn’t stop soon… slime like that Creevey in.”
Narcissa pinched the back of her son’s hand.
Malfoy started taking pictures… Can I lick your shoes, please, Potter?’”
Narcissa glared at her son, forcing all her thoughts behind oclumency shields. They would be having words but this was neither the time or the place.
He dropped his hands… perhaps Crabbe and Goyle were always slow on the uptake.
”Yeah, pretty much,” Draco gritted out.
“Saint Potter,… And people think he’s Slytherin’s heir!”
Severus gave Draco an icy look and the young man gulped. He was in big trouble.
Harry and Ron waited… “I could help them.”
Lucius jumped to his feet, staring at his son in horror. This was his fault. He had taught his son all wrong.
He didn’t speak, choosing to stride out of the chamber instead. He wanted to be alone. He had things to consider.
Ron’s jaw dropped… last time the Chamber was opened either.
“For good reason,” young Lucius said. “Last time a child died. It’s not something to gossip about.”
Of course, it was fifty years ago… a Mudblood died.
“DRACO!” Narcissa hissed.
So I bet it’s a matter of time… I hope it’s Granger,” he said with relish.
”I’m sorry, Granger,” Draco said without meeting her eye. He was too busy staring at the ground as if he wished it could swallow him up.
Ron was clenching Crabbe’s gigantic fists... “They’re probably still in Azkaban.”
”You seem to know an awful lot about it, sunny,” Moody said.
“Azkaban?” said Harry, puzzled.
”I really don’t get how you weren’t caught,” Tonks said.
“Azkaban—the wizard prison, Goyle,”… and let the Heir of Slytherin get on with it.
“He did, did he?” Lucius asked from the doorway. “I don’t like it when people put words in my mouth, Draco. Trust me, I have enough to be ashamed about without having to carry the shame of your words too.”
“Sorry, father,” Draco said.
He says the school needs ridding of all the Mudblood filth,… But luckily, we’ve got our own secret chamber under the drawing room floor—”
Lucius looked like he was ready to explode. “Sharing family secrets?” Lucius asked. “You know the main purpose of that chamber is to allow the family to escape if they are attacked. And you’ve just destroyed that protection for future generations.”
”I didn’t know who I was talking to!”
”You shouldn’t have been discussing it at all!” Narcissa reminded him almost gently.
“Ho!”… “Medicine for my stomach,” Ron grunted,
“I really don’t know how we got away with that!” Ron said.
and without further ado… Moaning Myrtle’s bathroom.
”At least you returned the shoes,” Severus said.
“Well, it wasn’t a complete waste of time,”… check under the Malfoys’ drawing room.”
Lucius and Narcissa glared at their son.
Harry checked his face… “Go away!” Hermione squeaked.
Mrs Granger tutted.
Harry and Ron looked at each other… Harry had never seen her looking so happy.
”She’s really not very kind,” Harry said.
“Ooooooh, wait till you see,”… pointed ears poking through her hair.
Everyone under twenty-five struggled not to laugh. The older people in the chamber looked furious with the younger ones.
“It was a c-cat hair!”… used for animal transformations!”
”I can’t say I have any sympathy,” Severus said. “You had no business brewing the potion in the first place. You got lucky.”
He took a deep breath before continuing, “You risked your own life and the lives of your friends! Not to mention, you broke school rules, stole from a professor, endangered an entire class by causing a potions incident, and you drugged two other students. I’ve never been more shocked.”
The other teachers looked like they agreed.
”What did you expect me to do? Just wait to be petrified?” Hermione asked. “You weren’t doing anything!”
She looked strangely close to tears and Harry wrapped an arm around her shoulders.
”I know it was a bad idea,” she said softly, “but no one was doing anything and I was scared.”
”We know ‘Mione,” he murmured.
“Uh oh,” said Ron… Madam Pomfrey never asks too many questions…”
”I wouldn’t need to ask questions,” young Poppy said. “One look at her and I’d know what she did.”
It took a long time… “Wait till everyone finds out you’ve got a tail!”
George grinned. “I wish I’d seen Granger with a tail!”
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed this one. Drop me a comment and let me know what you think so far.
Chapter 21: Magic can be Dark & Light at the Same Time
Summary:
As the fifth day in the chamber comes to an end, our characters find themselves discussing the previous chapters over dinner and they have a lesson in the very nature of magic.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dinner was a quiet affair that evening. Everyone was deep in thought about everything they had read about that day. The teachers were murmuring between themselves, vocalising their concern that they'd made fundamental errors that particular year. They were shocked to realise that the children hadn't believed they were doing anything. Of course, there hadn't been much to do, except add extra patrols in the evenings and devote what free time they had to searching for the chamber of secrets.
"What didn't we do?" Minerva asked, a frown etched across her face. She looked older, from the sheer exhaustion of the day.
"We should have talked to the students," Filius said. "Reassured them that we were doing everything possible to protect them."
Pomona was nodding her head.
"But Albus said..."
"I think we can all agree that Albus doesn't know everything," Pomona said crossly.
At the other end of the table the aurors were discussing how they would handle the basilisk when they returned to their own time. They certainly couldn't leave the giant creature in a hidden chamber under the school.
"The problem is Potter is the only one who can access the chamber," Tonks said.
"Not true," Moody said gruffly. "He's the only known parselmouth in the UK, excluding Voldemort, of course. But there are plenty parselmouths abroad."
Amelia nodded her head. The last thing she wanted to do was include Harry in this. It wasn't safe. "Things are going to have to change at Hogwarts. While I cannot condone what those kids did, I can't help but feel that they wouldn't have thought it necessary if the teachers had been a little more..."
She paused. Unsure what word she was looking for.
"Involved," Tonks finished for her. "Honestly, I don't even think there was an announcement in the Great Hall or anything. No extra security measures. Nothing."
They all nodded their agreement. Yes. Things needed to change.
The young people were practising the etiquette instruction they had just received under the watchful eyes of the two Narcissa Malfoys. Ron wasn't enjoying it at all as she kept telling him off for stuffing his face. She advised him that he should count his bites and slow down. There was no rush. Hermione was quite withdrawn as she sat moving her food around her plate instead of eating it.
"Do you think we were wrong to do it?" Hermione asked Harry.
"Yeah, of course we were," he said. "But we were wrong to do most of the things we've done in the last seven years. The way I see it we made a bad decision, sure. But like you said, we didn't exactly feel like we had much choice."
"You don't think I forced you into it?"
"Maybe a little," Harry admitted. "But you were also the only one that came up with a plan. Ron and I didn't know what to do."
She smiled sadly at him.
"We were scared, 'Mione. Most decisions made in fear are wrong. I wouldn't beat yourself up about it."
Sirius was sitting next to Severus, much to everyone's surprise.
"This is all so messed up," Sirius said. "They were just kids. Kids aren't supposed to be worried about basilisks. They're supposed to be worried about homework."
Severus nodded his agreement. He was beginning to understand why there wasn't an older version of himself in the chamber. His vow to protect Harry had most likely killed him. Since apparently, he'd failed time and again to protect the boy.
Eventually, the meal came to an end and they all returned to the chamber for a lecture. Many of the adults looked apprehensive. They weren't comfortable being taught anything by a deatheater. But they had to admit that Rookwood - as an unspeakable - was the right person for this particular lesson.
Rookwood himself looked quite nervous as he stood in front of everyone, preparing to teach them all about ancient magical artifacts.
"Right," he said, rubbing his hands together, "this is going to be a bit of a challenge without actual artifacts to demonstrate with."
Several people nodded their heads in understanding. Rookwood was surprised to find very few of the people in the chamber were looking at him the way he might expect them to. There was very little hatred, although there was considerable distrust in their eyes.
"Regardless of whether an ancient artifact contains light or dark magic, it has the potential to be dangerous," Augustus said. "I appreciate that might come as a surprise to some of you."
There was some evident discontent from some of the older people in the chamber, but so far they had decided to remain silent. Augustus was grateful for that at least.
"Before talking about the various things that can and have been done to artifacts, one has to consider the classification of magic," he said with a sigh. This is where things would get difficult. "Over the centuries, wixan governments have tried to classify magic. At times, they have seemed to succeed, but more often than not it has resulted in arbitrary rules that do not allow for the nuances of magic."
There was a huff from somewhere, although Augustus paid it no mind. He wasn't going to win everyone over to his way of thinking. At least, not in his very first lecture. "The simple fact that we have different magical cores is proof that some - if not all - magic can be defined. Although, our understanding of magic is ever growing, just as magic itself is ever changing. Most governments - including our own - mis-define magic simply to make their legislation easier to follow."
"Excuse me," Amelia said, raising her hand politely. "Are you saying that we over categorize or under categorize dark magic?"
"Both. Many magics that are currently termed dark, are not. While some that are not, are in fact actually dark."
Augustus's younger self stepped forward. "Although its not as simple as just mis-defining dark magic," he began. "But rather entire categories are completely ignored. We put magic into two camps: dark and light. When in reality, there are five defined categories - at least to the best of my knowledge."
"Five?" Minerva asked.
"White magic, light magic, neutral magic, dark magic and black magic," Augustus said smoothly. "This is important because the way you will respond to a white magic artifact will be vastly different to how you should react to a black magic artifact, although both are just as potentially lethal."
Young Augustus continued on, "The vast majority of magic is technically neutral and will therefore be easiest for those with a more neutrally aligned. Transfiguration for example, is purely neutral spellcraft. Spellcraft referring to the act of using an incantation and some sort of focus - be it a wand, staff or other foci or your hand if you were to cast wandlessly. Divination is also purely neutral, although it is not spellcraft but rather an example of ritualistic magic."
"What do you mean ritualistic magic?" young Hermione asked.
"Ritualistic magic is any magic that involves some sort of ritual," Augustus explained. "In divination it might be the act of drinking a cup of tea and reading the tea leaves or gazing at the stars under certain predetermined ritualistic conditions. The diviner performs a ritual with the sole purpose of seeing something from the beyond. Of course, some of Mother Magic's creatures are far superior in the divination arts than us wix. For example, the centaurs have a particular talent for ritualistic star gazing."
"Arithmancy and the mind arts are also examples of neutral magic," young Augustus said.
"Wait!" Percy Weasley practically jumped in his seat. "I thought the mind arts were considered dark magic."
"Remember what I said about mis-categorising magic," Rookwood said. "The mind arts have long been deemed dark magic simply because they allow an individual to invade the minds of others and potentially protect yourself from outside influence. Rather than acknowledge that all types of magic can be dangerous, it was easier for the ministry to mis-define magical arts. Mind magic is a combination of spell craft and ritualistic magic. Legilimency is spell craft while Occlumency is ritualistic magic."
"There are some magical artifacts that use neutral magic," Rookwood continued. "For example prophetic crystal balls, while not dangerous in and of themselves, one should always be wary when confronted with one. More often than not, it is better not to know a prophecy, even if it pertains to yourself. As knowing about it can in turn lead to it becoming self-fulfilling. Equally some artifacts are transfigured and yet again, while this is not dangerous in and of itself, it can lead to danger if the transfigurations are unpredictable. For example some artifacts have been known to appear to be something innocuous, only to transfigure into something altogether more sinister once touched. As I said, artifacts do not have to be dark in nature to be dangerous."
Professor McGonagall nodded her head. She'd learned about such artifacts during her transfiguration mastery.
"We once found a mummy in an Egyptian pyramid that once touched turned into a hundred scorpions," Bill said matter-of-factly. "The tombs were full to the brim with booby traps like that."
"The next area of magic to consider would be charms or the art of bewitchment," Augustus said. "Most people believe that the charms we learn at Hogwarts are all light magic. While curses, hexes and jinxes are dark. This is inaccurate. Examples of dark charms would include the patronus charm."
"But that's not dark!" Amos said angrily.
"Dark magic is deemed that which requires emotion," Rookwood said without any heat. "The patronus charm requires powerful positive emotion. It is an advanced dark charm."
His younger self grinned. This was fun. They were shaking everything up. "The cruciatus curse is another example, of course, requiring more sadistic emotions. A desire to inflict pain and some level of hatred. The Riddikulus charm is another example as it requires joy. And of course, the killing curse, which requires that the caster wishes their victim dead."
"Arresto Momentum - or the slowing charm - on the other hand requires precision and focus instead of emotion and is therefore a light charm," Augustus said. "As is reparo - the mending charm - and alohomora - the unlocking charm - as they both require concentration rather than emotion. They are examples of one controlling one's emotions instead of allowing their emotions to build and empower their magic. Obliviation - the memory charm - is light magic, although it can be used quite sinisterly."
"There are also those charms that fall somewhere in between," young Augustus said. "The summoning charm needs focus but it also requires a desire to have that which you are summoning. This means it is both light and dark."
Several of the older people in the room were staring at him with their mouths open. Filius was nodding his head in agreement and this seemed to confuse the others even more.
"As for curses - or dark charms as the ministry would define them - in our world today are defined as anything that has a negative effect upon an object or person. Once again though, not all curses as defined by the ministry are in fact dark. The gemino curse requires precision and is actually light. The leg locker curse is another example of a light curse. As is the slug vomiting charm and the tongue-tying curse. The blasting curse can be performed either using light or dark magic - using light magic you would focus on your intention to cause an explosion. However, using dark magic to perform the blasting curse will likely have greater impact as it focuses your anger into the curse, increasing its strength if your emotions are strong enough. Another example of a curse that falls into both categories would be the reductor curse. The entrail exploding curse would be deemed dark as it requires some degree of anger or desire to cause physical injury. Fiendfyre is dark as it requires a desire for destruction."
Augustus nodded his head in agreement with his younger self. "As for magical artifacts effected by charms," he said, "both light and dark charms can be used on objects with varying degrees of consequences. An object might be charmed to send a person to sleep - sometimes this can be a positive thing like the sleep bears many of you no doubt had as young children but it can also be deadly were it to be cursed to put you into an everlasting sleep. Magical contracts are often charmed to ensure the signatories abide by the rules of the contract - again this is not necessarily a bad thing. But equally some artifacts are cursed to compel and ensnare or in some cases even cause death."
"Next we come to blood magic," young Rookwood said with a sigh. "Blood magic is considered dark by the wixen world but actually once again falls into both the light and dark categories. It combines ritualistic magic and runecraft. The Inheritance Test performed by the goblins for example is light magic as it does not require emotion. While blood adoption requires the desire to become family and some degree of love and is therefore dark magic. Both are examples of ritualistic magic. Blood protections combine ritual with runecraft - more often than not - and are dark magic as they require the desire to protect, an intention that must be very strong to ensure the protections. In fact, all protective magic, where it protects someone beyond yourself is dark magic."
"Blood magic tainted magical artifacts should be treated with great caution," Augustus said. "As they can be very deadly. Although there are examples of more positive artifacts such as family grimoires and family Lordship and Heirship rings. Again, I would argue it matters not if it is light or dark so much as what the blood magic is intended to do. Although once again, how you will defend yourself against light blood magic, will be very different to defending yourself against dark blood magic."
"Can you give us an example of light blood magic that could influence an artifact negatively?" Arthur asked.
"Light blood magic can be imbued onto an artifact to steal your magic," Rookwood said. "It can be used to drain a magical core."
There was a sharp intake of breath as everyone's eyes widened in fear. They couldn't believe light magic could do such a thing.
"Surely that's dark magic!" young Amos said angrily.
"No, sir. It's not." Rookwood frowned. "It requires no emotion or desire, simply power."
"Potions can be used on artifacts," young Rookwood continued after a moment. "Potions is yet another discipline that falls into both categories and we really don't have time to delve into the many ways potions can be used on magical artifacts tonight. That will most likely require a lecture in and of itself. And if I'm being completely honest, I'd say Professor Snape would probably be a better teacher for that subject than myself. I will say that potion brewing is an example of ritualistic magic."
"Herbology is also ritualistic magic and although I've yet to see it used to influence magical artifacts that does not mean it is impossible," Rookwood said. "Merely that it either hasn't been done yet or the knowledge has been lost to time. Once again, Herbology uses both light and dark magic - this is especially important as when working with nature one must always strive for balance."
"Alchemy is white magic and highly dangerous," young Rookwood said. "It is an example of ritualistic magic and should be treated with great caution. White and Black magic refer to magics that are either close to or do in fact break the fundamental laws of magic. For example Alchemy is able to create gold. This is in direct conflict with Gamp's Law of Elemental Transfiguration."
Even Albus looked shocked by this and he'd studied alchemy in depth.
"Elemental magic is mostly light spellcraft," Augustus continued, "and is one of the most commonly used forms of light magic in warding. Most spellcraft wards are charms based and tend to be dark in nature. Of course, there are also light and dark runecraft wards too. Where wards use runecraft instead of spellcraft, they use Ilusionary magic which is almost always dark in nature."
"Ilusionary magic can be especially disconcerting when used on magical artifacts and should be approached with significant caution," young Augustus said.
"Why?" young Hermione asked.
"Because by nature the magic is deceitful," he explained. "What you see, feel or hear, may not in fact, be real."
"Next is necromancy," Rookwood said and struggled to hold back a grin when everyone shivered in fear. "Necromancy is complicated and once again, we probably would need more time to delve into the topic. Those studying death magic in the department of mysteries spend their whole lives studying it and barely brush the surface. From what I understand, necromancy is not dark magic."
"How can you say that?" several adults asked, all of them outraged.
"Let me finish," he said, raising his arms. "Please bear with me and try to remember that I have to be very careful what I say. As an unspeakable there is much that I know that I cannot speak aloud for fear of breaking my oath. But necromancy is not dark, nor is it light. It's not black magic or white magic. Nor is it neutral. It is something else entirely. The same can be said for time magic. It is believed that these magics do not come from Mother Magic but rather from Lord Time and Lord Death as gifts. As a result our understanding of them is greatly limited and we must treat them with great caution. Artifacts imbued with them should be considered sacred. They should not be tampered or meddled with."
"There are other types of magic, of course," Augustus said, "but I fear that if we continue much longer our younger ones heads might just explode."
"Can you at least tell us what else there is?" young Hermione asked and several others seemed to be just as fascinated.
"We'll discuss them properly next time," he said with a heavy sigh. "There is healing - which combines both light and dark magic. Abjuration, which we touched on earlier, as its focus is protection and shielding - it is dark, of course. Conjuration - a form of white magic - that invokes the deities. This is ritualistic and is mostly used on the sacred holidays. Wild magic - another form of white magic - that is said to come directly from Mother Magic. Soul Magic - a form of black magic which should be avoided at all costs. Shadow Magic - another form of black magic which uses shadows to enforce your own will upon the world around you. It can be very destructive. And evocation - which is similar to wild magic except the raw power comes from the world around you and it is often used for destructive purposes. Again this is black magic. I have yet to hear of an example of evocation that wasn't black in nature."
He smiled slightly as the young girl wrote down everything he had said. She'd made a brilliant unspeakable, if he could just help her realise that all the answers were not to be found in books.
Notes:
I hope you enjoyed this one. Another little example of what our characters are learning whilst in the chamber.
Chapter 22: The Very Secret Diary Part 1
Summary:
DAY SIX IN THE CHAMBER
Our characters start reading the next chapter of Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets and they receive a surprise visit from a very special friend.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The next morning they were all relatively quiet as they waited for Flitwick to start the usual spell on the book. The younger people in the room had been worked almost to death by the aurors during their morning lesson and were practically falling asleep on the arms of their various sofas. Those that had settled on the floor were leaning against one another and mumbling complaints. Not that the aurors seemed particularly bothered to see them all suffering in the aftermath of their lesson. Those that had been reading in their own time to catch up were all trying not to stare at Harry in horror. The two sets of Mr and Mrs Granger in particular could not believe that the young man had faced such awfulness in his very first year at the school. The elder version of the couple were still struggling to believe that any of this was real.
Hermione remained in the hospital wing for several weeks... the shame of being seen with a furry face.
"Were we informed?" Mr Granger asked, folding his arms.
Hermione shook her head.
"And why not?" He turned his attention to the teachers. "Was it because we're muggles? Or is it just common practice to not inform parents when something happens to their children? You do realise that in the muggle world I could - and I would - sue you for endangering my daughter and not fulfilling your duty to keep myself or my wife abreast of any issues Hermione faces."
The teachers side-eyed Dumbledore.
"You seem to think that just because its easy to fix things with magic that you are almost exempt from the responsibility of preventing such things from happening in the first place," Mr Granger said. "I would like to remind you that is fundamentally untrue. You are entrusted with the lives and wellbeing of hundreds of children. And so far, I've seen no evidence that you are deserving of that trust."
Harry and Ron went to visit her... “Don’t be silly, Ron, I’ve got to keep up,” said Hermione briskly.
Several of the students groaned. They all knew how Hermione could be. The adults however tutted at Ron's attitude towards schoolwork.
Her spirits were greatly improved... for about the hundredth time.
"Move on," Moody said gruffly. "You've already removed him from your suspect list."
“What’s that?”... Smile Award.”
Hermione blushed while several people snickered. George wolf-whistled.
Ron looked up at Hermione... toward Gryffindor Tower.
"I don't like him," Sirius said, nodding in agreement. "Wouldn't trust him. He's a creep."
Snape had given them so much homework... I’m going to Dumbledore—”
"Why not have the house-elves do it?" someone asked.
Several people were nodding their agreement. They understood why he might need to clean the potions classrooms but the corridors were surely safe to use elf magic in.
His footsteps receded... they could hear Myrtle’s wails echoing off the bathroom walls.
"That ghost is a nuisance!" Astoria Greengrass grumbled to her sister.
“Now what’s up with her?”... ignored it as always, and entered.
"Why?" Percy asked, shaking his head. "Why would you go back? It's a girls bathroom for Merlin's sake. You're not allowed in there!"
Moaning Myrtle was crying... “Come to throw something else at me?”
"Is that even possible?" Blaise asked with a smirk.
Harry waded across to her stall... and someone thinks it’s funny to throw a book at me…”
"She's such a drama queen," young Daphne said. "It's not like it would hurt."
“But it can’t hurt you... wouldn’t it?”
"That was a mistake, Harry," Hermione groaned.
"That wasn't very kind," Luna said softly.
He had said the wrong thing... What a lovely game, I don’t think!”
"To be fair," George said with a smirk, "I'd play it."
It looked like even some of the adults were in agreement. Especially Sirius and even Professor Snape. "Why didn't we think of that?" Sirius asked Remus.
“Who threw it at you, anyway?”... it got washed out…”
"Bloody hell," Lee Jordan said. "It wasn't even like they were aiming for her!"
Harry and Ron looked under the sink... flung out an arm to hold him back.
"Do not pick that up!" Sirius said sharply. "You have no idea what it is!"
“What?”... “It could be dangerous.”
The adults were all nodding in agreement.
Young Hermione was frowning. "How can a book be dangerous?"
“Dangerous?”... how could it be dangerous?”
"Plenty of ways," Rookwood said. "It could contain magics that you have no business knowing. Or it could be bewitched or enchanted in someway."
“You’d be surprised,”... trying to do everything one handed. And—”
"Exactly," young Rookwood said.
“All right, I’ve got the point,”... and picked it up off the floor.
"Bloody hell, Harry!" Remus actually swore. "He's just told you not to. Did you completely disregard what he said to you?"
"If it was dangerous, we couldn't just leave it there," Harry muttered.
"You could have fetched a teacher," Remus countered.
"Over a random book?" Harry almost laughed.
Harry saw at once that it was a diary... it was fifty years old.
"Well, that's suspicious," Moody said leaning forward.
Tonks wanted to say that he thought everything was suspicious. But she happened to agree with him on this one.
He opened it eagerly... “T.M. Riddle” in smudged ink.
Dumbledore breathed in sharply and all eyes landed on him.
"Who is T.M. Riddle?" Dean Thomas asked, looking about at all the adults.
Most of them didn't seem to know either though, so he quickly returned his attention to the book. He completely missed the way the younger Lucius's face paled even more than usual or the angry look he gave his older self.
“Hang on,”... special services to the school fifty years ago.”
"How did you know that?" Bill asked, giving his brother a bewildered look.
“How on earth d’you know that?”... you’d remember it, too.”
Bill nodded. That made sense.
Harry peeled the wet pages apart... “He never wrote in it,” said Harry, disappointed.
"You should not be looking at it at all," Sirius said, gripping Harry's arm. "You should hand it straight in to a teacher."
"Harry is muggle-raised. He didn't grow up with the same lessons you all did," Hermione said in his defense. "He was taught not to talk to strangers, to always check both ways before crossing the road, not that books could carry curses."
"Ron just told him," Remus said.
"Yeah, but you're expecting him to react the way you all would, when he's had that advice once. You've probably been told the same thing a thousand times. Not to mention, as of yet, they've found no reason to believe it is dangerous."
“I wonder why someone wanted to flush it away?”... “To have bought a diary from Vauxhall Road…”
"Good deduction," Amelia said with a small smile.
“Well, it’s not much use to you,”... Harry, however, pocketed it.
"Why?" several people asked.
Harry shook his head. "I don't know why I did that."
"Compulsion perhaps?" Rookwood asked.
"Maybe." Harry shrugged.
Hermione left the hospital wing... at the beginning of February.
"You were in the hospital for over a month and no one told us?" Mrs Granger asked hotly, glaring at the teachers.
On her first evening back in Gryffindor Tower... I don’t know why you don’t chuck it, Harry.”
The adults were all leaning forward now. The younger ones were all looking at them in surprise. They didn't understand why the adults were so fascinated by a book. Ginny was leaning into her father's side, hiding her face.
“I wish I knew why someone did try to chuck it,”... saved a teacher from the giant squid.
"Impossible!" Minerva said with an eye roll at the same time Hagrid grumbled that the giant squid was a giant softie.
Maybe he murdered Myrtle; that would’ve done everyone a favor…”
Harry, Ron and Hermione all shared a horrified look. And Dumbledore tutted his disapproval. "That wasn't very kind, Mr Weasley."
But Harry could tell from the arrested look on Hermione’s face... “So?”
The Weasleys all moaned at how slow Ron was being. Even young Ron looked disappointed in his older self.
“Oh, Ron, wake up,”... what if Riddle got his special award for catching the Heir of Slytherin?
"Bit of a jump," Tonks said, "but not impossible. Services for the School aren't exactly common, are they?"
His diary would probably tell us everything... There’s nothing written in his diary.”
"Sometimes Weasley acts more muggle raised than you do, Potter," Draco said with a shake of his head.
But Hermione was pulling her wand out... Nothing happened.
"I still think you should take it to the teachers," Remus said. "No offence but you're second years. You don't know what you're looking for."
“I’m telling you... couldn’t be bothered filling it in.”
"Except something no one seems to have considered is that it doesn't make sense for a diary from fifty years ago - unwritten in or not - to be in the school. It's highly coincidental." Rookwood was eyeing Malfoy. He had his suspicions on just how the dark lord had ensured his immortality. Well, not suspicions any more. If Heir Potter was a horcrux, it was safe to say that there must have been others. For the soul to be so unstable as to create an accidental horcrux, he couldn't even imagine how many you'd have to make. But certainly not only one.
Harry couldn’t explain... as though it were a story he wanted to finish.
"Definitely a compulsion," Minerva said sharply.
And while Harry was sure he had never heard the name... and had half forgotten.
People all around the chamber were silently wondering just who Tom Riddle was.
But this was absurd... Dudley had made sure of that.
Remus and Sirius growled at the mention of Dudley.
Nevertheless, Harry was determined... Magical Merit, and on a list of old Head Boys.
The adults were trying their best to remember if they'd ever met a Tom Riddle.
“He sounds like Percy,”... a slightly hurt voice.
Percy himself didn't seem very impressed either. He glowered at his younger brother. Mrs Weasley looked on the verge of telling Ron off but Arthur gave her a gentle but firm look and her shoulders drooped.
"Do any of you know a T.M. Riddle?" Remus asked.
Sirius glared at the headmaster. "Dumbledore obviously knows who it is," he said.
Lucius gulped. He was pretty sure he'd end up in Azkaban once they left the chamber.
There was a pop, making everyone jump. Several people pulled out their wands as a house elf appeared in front of them.
Notes:
Sorry about the delay... I've been very busy in the last week or so. Hope you enjoyed this chapter. Can you guess who has arrived?
Chapter 23: The Very Secret Diary Part 2
Summary:
Our characters continue reading chapter thirteen...
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The chamber was utter chaos as everyone pulled out their wands and aimed them at the nervous little elf.
"Mr Harry Potter sir," the elf say in a high pitched voice, "it's an honour to meet his princiness."
Harry smiled sadly at him, opening his mouth to speak.
"Did he just call Harry a princess?" George asked Lee Jordan.
"It certainly sounded like it," Lee chuckled.
Harry glared at them before turning back to the elf. "Hi -"
But before he could finish his greeting there were several more loud pops as two more house elves appeared.
"Naughty Dobby!" Kreacher said, pulling at Dobby's ear. "Great Mother be telling us not yet!"
Dobby's eyes widened and he gave the two Kreachers a sheepish look.
"But Dobby needs to say sorry," Dobby said, padding the floor with his foot awkwardly.
Harry looked at the pillowcase Dobby was wearing and frowned. He hated seeing Dobby like this. He should be wearing odd socks and too many hats.
"Dobby is being sorry, Great Mother's Princey," Dobby said, his eyes wide with unshed tears. "I's not knowing what Dobby bes thinking, hurting the great Harry Potter sir."
Sirius growled and Dobby let out a little squeak before hiding behind the younger Kreacher.
"We's not be staying, Dobby," Kreacher said firmly. "Master Harry is being busy and we's be listening to Great Mother."
"Kreacher?" Sirius asked, lowering his wand a fraction.
"Kreacher bes happy that bad master is being not dead," Kreacher said, although he still looked at Sirius with distaste. "Master Harry bes needing his godfather."
"Huh?" Sirius looked ready to faint. He couldn't believe that Kreacher was being polite - well, almost polite.
"Kreacher," Hermione rushed forward, engulfing the elf in an embrace, "we were so worried about you."
Harry was surprised the elf didn't pull back or say anything derogatory about muggle-borns. He merely gave her a strange, somewhat confused look.
"Miss Hermy is being silly. Kreacher is being old but he's still a strong elf. Kreacher is going to Hogwarts and protecting the children, like Master Harry would bes wanting."
Kreacher stood proudly, the Black locket on full display.
"Thank you, Kreacher," Harry said warmly. "Have you been here the whole time?"
"Kreacher is not being saying," young Kreacher said, crossing his arms. He glared slightly at Hermione and Harry. He didn't understand why his older self let the mudblood touch him. His older self had tried to explain why he accepted Harry Potter - a half blood - as his master but young Kreacher didn't really understand. Yes, he was glad master had helped him fulfill Master Regulus's last order, but to let a mudblood touch him... It was shocking. All the same, he couldn't help but feel proud that the Great Mother's prince was his master. And maybe, to have such a master, even he might be tempted to let mudbloods touch him - shake his hand perhaps but not hug him.
Kreacher glared at his younger self. "Wes be being here," Kreacher said, "but is supposed to be being kept secret."
"Why?" Hermione asked.
"We's not be asking the Great Mother why!" young Kreacher huffed before muttering under his breath about foolish mudbloods.
Sirius opened his mouth to correct the elf. But Harry squeezed his arm. The younger Kreacher would learn but not by force.
"Kreacher," Harry said, returning his attention to the older elf, "we did it. We destroyed it. Just like I promised."
Both elves looked at Harry with matching expressions of wonder. "Thank you, master," Kreacher said eventually. "Kreacher is being very grateful."
"You only have to ask Kreacher," Harry said, dropping to his knees before the elf, "and I'll always help you."
"Kreacher's master is a good master," Kreacher said as Harry hugged him.
Lucius was eyeing Dobby. The elf was still hiding behind the younger of the two Black elves.
"Dobby," Lucius said in a tone he hadn't used since Draco was an infant. "I'm-"
He wasn't really sure what he wanted to say to the small elf. He didn't know how to make what his father had done better. In fact, if he was honest with himself, he didn't think he could.
"Thank you for trying to warn Heir Potter," Lucius said eventually.
"D-dobby is not being doing it, s-sir. Older Dobby is be doing it and he's gone." The elf looked part sad at his own death and part terrified that Lucius was talking to him. "I is not be knowing whys Dobby bes dying, sir."
"That would be our fault," Narcissa said gently.
Dobby nodded his head as if he expected this and Narcissa's heart broke just a little at the sight.
"You saved Heir Potter and his friends from the manor," she explained, "and my sister - Bellatrix - she..."
"Yous not be needing to tells Dobby, Mistress Cissa," Dobby said. "Dobby bes finding out from the books."
"You've been listening?" Harry asked eagerly.
"We is not supposed to be saying!" Young Kreacher said angrily, glaring at Dobby.
Older Kreacher nodded. "It is being time wes be going. It bes elves greatest honour to be given orders by Great Mother again."
The other two elves nodded eagerly and then all three disappeared, the air popping with their magic.
"Did Potter and Granger really just hug that house elf?" Draco asked Theo. Theo was watching Harry closely. He noticed the young man's disappointment at the elves leaving. He really was an odd person. Theo had cared about the elves in his house too, until his father forced him to watch while he punished them for his misdeeds. After that, the elves hadn't liked Theo so much. Or at least, they'd stayed away from him. Lord Nott didn't like his heir interacting with the servants. All the same, the elves had healed him from the worst of his father's punishments. Even if they hadn't been able to prevent them.
"Perhaps we should continue reading?" Professor Flitwick said, retaking his seat and flicking his wand towards the book. There was a murmur of agreement as everyone followed suit.
The sun had now begun to shine... Justin and Nearly Headless Nick,
"So the diary is definitely involved," Moody muttered.
and Madam Pomfrey... fast leaving childhood.
"I really cannot fathom why the board of governors did not allow the funds for the potion," Narcissa hissed. "I was raised to hate muggle-borns but to actively prevent their healing?"
"They were adamant that the childrens' families should cover the costs," Lucius said with a sigh.
"Did the parents even know their children were petrified?" Remus asked.
"They did not," Minerva said with a grimace. She was really beginning to wonder why she had ever listened to Dumbledore.
"And why not?" Madam Bones demanded.
"It was believed that it would lead to panic," Filius said bitterly.
"Panic?" Madam Bones glared at the teachers. "The school should have been closed. The aurors should have been invited to search the school."
"To what end?" Albus asked. "The castle has been searched countless times and no one has found the chamber. The school would never be allowed to reopen."
"Better that than have the deaths of school children on your hands," Amelia said crossly.
“The moment their acne clears up... You’ll have Mrs. Norris back in no time.”
"Cares more about his cat than the students," someone muttered.
"Wouldn't you?" George said. "The students are awful to him. I don't like the man but you have to admit wixen kids are cruel to squibs."
"Wix in general are cruel to squibs," Narcissa said softly. "But that doesn't excuse his behaviour towards the student body."
Perhaps the Heir of Slytherin had lost his or her nerve... another fifty years…
"Not likely," Sirius and Remus muttered.
Ernie Macmillan of Hufflepuff... at the Dueling Club.
Pomona tutted. She'd have to watch Macmillan in the future. He was behaving like a bully, and bullying was not tolerated in Hufflepuff.
Peeves wasn’t helping matters... now with a dance routine to match.
Several people laughed and George even started singing the song, much to Harry's annoyance.
Gilderoy Lockhart seemed to think... before I came down hard on him.
"I hope the monster gets him," Sirius muttered.
Severus must have heard him because he said, "me too."
“You know,... February fourteenth.
The teachers all groaned. Those from the older timeline remembered how awful the day had been. While the younger ones were all imagining the worst.
Harry hadn’t had much sleep because of a late running Quidditch practice the night before,
"We're going to be talking about this Wood," Minerva said angrily. "I will not have you over training."
Wood looked completely unrepentant.
and he hurried... wiping confetti off his bacon.
"Eww," young Fleur looked horrified.
Ron pointed to the teachers’ table... fed him a large beaker of Skele Gro.
Several people chuckled at that description.
“Happy Valentine’s Day!”... delivering your valentines!
"That would be so disruptive!" young Filius grumbled.
And the fun doesn’t stop here... whip up a Love Potion!
"Absolutely not!" Severus growled.
And while you’re at it... the sly old dog!”
"That little...!" Young Filius looked ready to duel the man if he were present.
Professor Flitwick... force fed poison.
"Tempting," Severus muttered. "Although, I'd probably demand twenty-four inches on the dangers of love potions and why they ought to be illegal."
“Please, Hermione,... one of the dwarfs caught up with Harry.
Draco grinned momentarily, remembering how embarrassed Potter had been.
“Oy, you!... to get to Harry.
"That's assault," Remus growled. "Surely, you all realise that this was a safeguarding issues."
"We were not consulted," Minerva said gruffly.
Hot all over... Harry tried to escape.
Sirius laughed at that. This was what he'd been expecting to hear about in these books. Typical teenage angst.
The dwarf... before he’d gone two paces.
"I hope the students reported that," Remus said angrily.
“I’ve got a musical message... pulling him back.
"You have got to be kidding me," Remus muttered. "How is this allowed?"
Sirius was still laughing. Embarrassment was normal for teens. What wasn't normal was fighting possessed teachers.
“Let me go!”... smashed over everything.
"So, we have assault and destruction of property," Remus growled.
Harry scrambled around... before Malfoy could hear his musical valentine.
Ah, this was less funny, Sirius thought to himself. Being embarrassed was one thing, but in front of your bully. He should know, he'd embarrassed and bullied Snape plenty.
“What’s all this commotion?”... brought him crashing to the floor.
Several of the adults were angry now.
"Where were the teachers?" Sirius demanded. The school clearly needed reform.
“Right,”... a fresh pickled toad,
Sirius's anger dissipated quickly as he heard the first line. He struggled to keep the smile off his face.
His hair is as dark... conquered the Dark Lord.”
Sirius laughed hysterically.
Harry would have given all the gold in Gringotts... some of whom were crying with mirth.
Everyone in the chamber was laughing. "It's not that funny," Harry muttered, still embarrassed after all these years.
“Off you go... Harry realized that he’d got Riddle’s diary.
"Why were you carrying that around?" Remus asked.
The jovial atmosphere had disappeared and everyone was once more giving the book their undivided attention.
“Give that back,”... looking terrified.
The aurors all turned towards the girl in question. She was cowering against her father's side. So, Miss Weasley was involved somehow.
Tonks started muttering under her breath, "Malfoy... Diagon... Cauldron... Diary."
"Ginny Weasley opened the chamber of secrets," Amelia whispered to her colleagues.
"It would certainly seem like it," Kingsley murmured.
“Hand it over... Harry had lost his temper.
"Oh dear," all the gryffindors said. They'd all seen what happened when Harry lost his temper.
He pulled out his wand... caught it.
"Was that the first time you used that spell?" Moody asked.
Harry nodded his head.
"Impressive," the old auror commented.
“Harry!”... worth five points from Gryffindor any day.
The lions in the chamber seemed to agree or at least they didn't say anything.
Malfoy was looking furious... “I don’t think Potter liked your valentine much!”
"Draco!" Narcissa pinched the back of her son's hand. "That was unnecessarily cruel."
Ginny covered her face... Charms belching slugs.
Ollivander grimaced at the mention of the broken wand.
It wasn’t until they had reached Professor Flitwick’s class... smashed all over it.
"Definitely magical then," Flitwick said. "An impenetrable charm or something."
He tried to point this out... interested in anything else.
"How did I fail to notice that?" Flitwick asked himself.
Harry went to bed before anyone else... he was wasting his time.
Sirius looked like he wanted to remind Harry to take it to a teacher. But he knew he was wasting his breath.
Harry sat on his four-poster... dropped a blot onto the first page of the diary.
"Good," Moody said. "Don't write anything."
The ink shone brightly... vanished.
"Okay," Moody said. "Now, if you're seriously going to do this yourself, you shouldn't be alone and you need to do it cautiously."
"Don't encourage him!" Mrs Weasley said.
"It's important to know how to deal with magical artifacts," Moody retorted. "Yes, Potter should have given it to a teacher, but he didn't. So this is a good opportunity to explain how to do this safely."
"They don't need to know," young Molly said. "They just need to hand it over."
"The world doesn't work like that," Moody said. "People rarely do what they should and when they're adults they'll be grateful for this lesson. Obviously, as children they should hand it over but as adults, they'll not always have someone else to do it for them. First, you'll want to determine what spells have been used. But, I doubt that's what Potter is going to do. For one thing, he wouldn't know how. So, I'll leave teaching you the necessary spellwork to Rookwood, and just give you a few tips for interacting with magical artifacts."
The children all leaned forward. Hermione pulled out a notebook, prepared to take notes.
"First, don't touch them until you know what they are, how they're enchanted and what they're capable of. Second, don't get attached or give it any form of power over you."
"How could you give power to a book?" young Hermione asked.
"By caring too much for it," Moody replied, "or in this instance, I imagine giving it information."
Excited... “My name is Harry Potter.”
"Case in point," Moody growled. "Don't do that!"
"How does that give it power?" Lee Jordan asked.
"There is power in knowledge. The book now knows more about Potter than he knows about it."
"You're acting like the book is alive," young Hermione commented.
"All magic is in a way," Moody said. "Or at the very least there is some sentience. But certain magics, the sort I think might be in that book, is definitely alive."
The words shone momentarily... How did you come by my diary?”
"The diary wrote back?" young Ron asked. "I think you really need to give that to a teacher."
"Good advice kid," Sirius muttered. He looked close to hyperventilating.
These words, too, faded away... who would not want this diary read.”
"Memories?" George asked. His mind was whirling with ideas. What if he could create a book that captured memories? A diary that stored your memories like a pensieve.
“What do you mean?”... Things that happened at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.”
"Manipulation," Tonks said.
“That’s where I am now,”... Do you know anything about the Chamber of Secrets?”
"And Potter falls straight into the trap," Moody muttered.
His heart was hammering... finally killing one.
"He would know," Harry muttered.
I caught the person who’d opened the Chamber and he was expelled.
"That's a lie!" young Hagrid shouted, getting to his feet. He glanced around as if suddenly realising that the others were there, and blushed heavily. He didn't like this. His darkest secret was about to be exposed and all these people were going to think he opened the chamber.
But the Headmaster... forbade me to tell the truth.
"Sounds like another headmaster I know," Minerva said bitterly.
A story was given out... not imprisoned.”
"Dirty little lying -" Hagrid was muttering.
Harry nearly upset his ink... Who was it last time?”
"It's almost pointless asking," Moody said. "You shouldn't trust anything that diary tells you."
“I can show you, if you like,”... when I caught him.“
"Absolutely not!" Sirius said, pulling both Harrys into his side.
Harry hesitated... “Let me show you.”
"I can't believe you don't have lessons on magical artifacts for muggle raised children," Rookwood said angrily. A child was being exposed to soul magic at HOGWARTS of all places.
Harry paused for a fraction of a second... “OK.”
Sirius whimpered. Severus watched him closely. The man couldn't keep taking calming draughts but Severus was seriously beginning to worry for the man's heart. Not to mention, his own health. Harry Potter was a menace and his vow was likely to be broken a thousand times over by the time they finished these books.
The pages of the diary... into a whirl of color and shadow.
"Wow," George commented, leaning forward.
"Like a pensieve?" Bill asked. He'd never heard of a horcrux that could interact with a person like this.
He felt his feet hit solid ground... “Er—I’ll just go, shall I?”
Harry's friends laughed at him.
Still the wizard ignored him... watching the door.
"Where's Riddle?" Moody asked. "If this is his memory, he must be there somewhere."
Harry looked around the office... “Ah, Riddle,” said the Headmaster.
"Do you think he was spying from outside the office?" Tonks asked her colleagues.
"Must have been," Amelia said. "It's his memory. Alastor is correct."
“You wanted to see me... Surely you want to go home for the holidays?”
Harry sighed. "Do you know as much as I hate him. I don't actually blame him."
"What?" Both Albus and Lucius looked at the young man.
"His childhood," Harry commented. "It was awful. It's easy to imagine why he made the decisions he made. I might not have done the same thing in his situation but I can't honestly say that I know that for sure."
"My boy..." Albus started.
"No. It's true. And to be honest sir, I think you let him down."
Albus frowned at that. What did Harry mean?
“No,”... “You live in a Muggle orphanage during the holidays, I believe?” said Dippet curiously.
"A muggle orphanage in the centre of London during World War two. He should have been removed from the muggle world. All muggle-raised kids should have been."
"We can't just remove children from their families," Molly said.
"During the war we should have," Hermione countered. "It's not like most kids were living with their parents anyway. They were mostly living in the countryside with strangers. London wasn't safe. The children - the muggle children at least - were evacuated. Riddle would have probably been the only child left in the orphanage, since he would have missed the evacuations while being at Hogwarts. I'd be surprised if the staff stayed."
"Teachers and caregivers were evacuated with their charges," Mr Granger said. His father had told him all about the evacuations. "It's likely the orphanage was unstaffed or was staffed minimally at best."
"Why were they evacuated?" Lee Jordan asked.
"Because of the bombs," Dean Thomas said.
"Muggle weapons. During war they are dropped from planes," Harry explained. "They destroy buildings, leave massive craters in the ground and kill people."
"London was flattened in places," Hermione said, nodding, "School-age children, pregnant women, mothers with young children, the disabled and their carers and teachers were all evacuated from the major cities."
"The evacuations between 1939 and 1945 amounted to the largest mass migration of British history," Mr Granger said, eyeing the wixen in the chamber. "How can you not know this stuff?"
The others all looked awkward. Even Dumbledore hadn't known that and he'd prized himself on being tolerant of muggles.
He was probably living hand to mouth each summer," Hermione said softly. "Food was rationed. He's lucky he didn't starve. I mean, did he even have a ration book after disappearing to Hogwarts?"
Harry was nodding his agreement.
Dumbledore looked unsure of himself. Had he advised Headmaster Dippet wrongly?
“Yes, sir,”... “Muggle father, witch mother.”
Dumbledore leaned forward. He hadn't realised that Tom was aware of his heritage at that age.
“And are both your parents—?”... Marvolo after my grandfather.”
Several of the older people in the chamber looked like they were trying to recall their genealogies.
Dippet clucked his tongue sympathetically... You will be safer by far at your orphanage.
Harry looked angry. Lucius was surprised to see the Potter Heir feeling angry on the behalf of his enemy.
As a matter of fact... about these attacks?”
"Highly suspect," Moody muttered.
“No, sir,”... He was biting his lip, his forehead furrowed.
"Thinking?" Ron asked. "More like plotting."
Then, as though he had suddenly reached a decision... He was none other than a fifty year younger Dumbledore.
"Who knew old Dumbles hair wasn't always white?" George asked in a mock whisper.
“I had to see the headmaster, sir,”... watching the passage outside.
"What is he doing?" Remus asked.
It felt to Harry that they were there for at least an hour... he heard something move beyond the door.
Everyone was sitting stock still in their chairs, listening attentively.
Someone was creeping along the passage... edged through the door and followed,
"He's a sneaky one," Moody commented.
Harry tiptoeing behind him... in the box…”
"That's Hagrid," several people muttered. Hagrid was gripping the arms of his giant armchair, eyeing the book nervously. His younger self was actually shaking.
There was something familiar about that voice... if the attacks don’t stop.”
"Hagrid opened the chamber of secrets?" several of the youngsters asked.
The adults looked less sure. They couldn't believe that the gentle half-giant would do such a thing.
"Mr Hagrid did not open the chamber of secrets." Hagrid was surprised to hear Lucius Malfoy of all people defending him.
“What d’yeh—”... Harry could hear a funny rustling and clicking.
"What is that?" Sirius asked, surprised when Ron actually whimpered.
“Come on, Rubeus,”... “He wouldn’! He never!”
"He would," Ron muttered.
“Stand aside,”... piercing scream unheard by anyone—
Draco looked like he wanted to taunt Harry but a glance at his mother had him holding his tongue. He was already in enough trouble.
A vast, low slung,... a pair of razor sharp pincers
"What the hell is that?" Lee Jordan asked almost excitedly.
"Please don't tell me that is an acromantula," Amelia whispered.
—Riddle raised his wand again... “NOOOOOOO!”
Several people were staring at Hagrid like they couldn't understand what they'd just heard.
The scene whirled... Riddle’s diary lying open on his stomach.
"Well, at least you didn't get trapped," Rookwood said seemingly disinterestedly.
Harry looked nervously at Hagrid. He hadn't forgotten that for a while he'd actually believed Riddle. How would he be able to face Hagrid?
Before he had had time to regain his breath... He was sweating and shaking.
"A magical siphon?" Remus asked, looking concerned.
Rookwood nodded. If this was the Dark Lord's first horcrux it was highly likely that it would drain a wix of their power easily enough.
“What’s up?”... Hagrid opened the Chamber of Secrets fifty years ago.”
"I'm sorry, Hagrid," Harry said, eyeing his friend. "I-"
"It's all right, Harry. Yer don need ter explain." The half giant didn't seem to look surprised that even Harry had thought he'd do such a thing.
"I do," Harry said. "I was twelve and honestly, a little stupid."
"A little?" Ron asked.
"And I didn't trust anyone," Harry said. "I was just waiting to be disappointed. It just seemed expected that you'd be just like everyone else. I'm sorry, Hagrid."
Amelia looked like she wanted to ask about the acromantula but decided against it. Hagrid was clearly distressed and she'd already read him the riot act over the dragon. He couldn't have been more than a...
"How old were you when the chamber was opened, Mr Hagrid?" she asked gently.
"Thirteen," he said hoarsely. "It was ma third year."
Notes:
Another chapter finished... Lol. I hope you enjoyed the interaction with the elves.
Chapter 24: Cornelius Fudge Part 1
Summary:
The characters continue reading about Harry's second year at Hogwarts...
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Just as the book was about to move onto the next chapter there was a flash of light but this time no one panicked. Most of them where getting used to Mother Magic and others randomly appearing. Even if those that had come from the war were still a little tense at the idea of new arrivals. Five people stood in the centre of the chamber looking at the crowd around them.
"Well, that's unexpected," Saul Croaker said. He'd been in the time chamber in the Department of Mysteries and he was beginning to wonder if he'd done something foolish. It wouldn't be the first time.
His elder self laughed slightly, his unspeakable hood covering his face. "That's to say the least. I would say that time magic is at play here but I don't believe you or I are responsible for it."
"Oh, dear, this is very, very bad," the younger Croaker said. "Five hours."
No one seemed to know what he was talking about. Except perhaps his older self.
"I would imagine we're looking at ten years," Croaker replied. "Definitely too far back."
Meanwhile all six of the Malfoys had gotten to their feet.
"Meda!" Narcissa cried as she rushed towards her daughter as her younger self did the same. "What are you doing here?"
"Where is here?" Andromeda Malfoy asked.
Bode was watching them all nervously. Why wasn't there a second one of himself?
"If I had to hazard a guess, I'd say two timelines have merged," Croaker said to his younger self, seemingly ignoring everyone else in the world.
"If that's the case, how is time not broken?" his younger self asked.
"I couldn't tell you. This is beyond my knowledge."
"What year are you from?"
"Nineteen Ninety Eight," he said. "You?"
"Ninety One."
"So, less than ten years," Croaker said. "That's something at least."
"Ten years or seven, this should be impossible," his younger self argued. "I don't know how we're all alive."
"Perhaps I should explain that," said a strange voice. It sounded oddly like the ticking of a clock.
"L-lord Time?" Croaker asked, immediately bowing low.
The others in the chamber quickly did the same. This was the first time one of the celestial beings beyond Mother Magic had entered the chamber. It also left them feeling a little fearful. What if Lord Death decided to pop in too?
"I'm not going to bore you with the whole story when I'm sure everyone here can explain it just as well as I," Lord Time told the five newcomers. "To avoid utter destruction of your world and to prevent our own... I don't know quite what to call it. Death isn't quite right. For we wouldn't die. Merely cease to exist. Oh, well, to avoid that, we decided to deviate from our usual way of doing things."
"I'll say," someone muttered.
"We are erasing the timeline as it currently exists and creating a new one that will start from the moment you leave this realm. How that will happen again can be explained by the others over dinner or something. It's tedious and relatively simply magics and it bores me to tell you of it."
The wixen around the chamber looked at him in surprise. He considered this simple? This was the sort of situation wix didn't even dare dream about.
"Suffice it to say," Lord Time continued, "my siblings and I decided that you five should join the chamber."
"Why?" young Meda asked. She couldn't understand why she - a squib - would be included.
"You dearest Meda have accomplished much in your lifetime," Lord Time said, his eyes softening slightly. "Your older self, at only twenty-one, is mere seconds away from finding the answers to your questions. We will not allow that knowledge to disappear or your efforts to be wasted."
Meda stood like most purebloods - proud and confident - but there was something slightly uncertain in her eyes.
"Especially when that knowledge is so integral to the success of the mission we have set this motley group," Lord Time said with a tick. "Similarly, Croaker, I greatly enjoy watching you stumble about trying to understand my magic. I'd quite like to not have to watch you make the same discoveries twice. That would be tedious."
"And me?" Bode asked.
"You Bode understand magic better than most - even the unspeakables - and while Rookwood knows much, the time he wasted in Azkaban, leaves too many gaps in his understanding. While we want to change the future, knowledge must be preserved. Otherwise we put far too much trust into my sister, Lady Fate's hands. And she is far too chaotic to be trusted. No. No. I can just imagine without knowledge, we'd be back in this chamber in five years time. Something I will not abide. I will do this once. But not again."
"But what about the time between ninety one and ninety seven. I know nothing of that."
"Yes, that is unfortunate. Damn that devil's snare. Alas, there's nothing to be done. We were less willing to trust the other unspeakables with this task. While we approve the desire to seek knowledge, we will not allow anyone to turn young Harry into a... what did Lord Death call it? Oh, yes, a lab rat."
"Couldn't Lord Death bring my older self back?" Bode asked. Since the rules seemed to have been thrown out the window, he couldn't help but ask.
"He probably could but we're hesitant to do anything that might interfere with the time magic that I'm weaving. Even us celestials make mistakes and they tend to be cataclysmic."
Bode nodded.
"Don't worry though," Lord Time said, his voice doing that strange tick tock thing that made him sound oddly like a clock, "Mother Magic has awarded you full access to her library while you are here. I'm sure you'll quickly surpass your older self's knowledge."
There was silence as everyone took in what Lord Time had said before he grinned rather wolfishly at them all. "I'll leave you to your reading."
With another flash of light he was gone.
"Right, well..." Flitwick stood, making copies of the first book for the new arrivals. "You'll want to read this in your spare time so you can get caught up. Once you've finished that, we'll give you a copy of the book we're listening to now so you can read the beginning. This is probably going to be quite confusing as you're coming into the book quite late."
"Oh, dear," Meda grumbled. "I hate reading the end before the beginning.
Croaker grinned. "It's the only way to read." As an unspeakable who spent his entire career studying time magic, he rarely did anything in it's proper order.
They all took their seats. Bode sitting besides the younger Arthur Weasley while Croaker hesitated. He was tempted to sit with Rookwood. They'd been friends once. Before he'd learned that the man was a death eater. After a moment's pause, he moved to join his old friend near the fireplace. "Rookwood," he greeted him politely if slightly coolly.
"Croaker," Rookwood replied.
Their younger selves did the same and then everyone's attention was back on Flitwick as he cast the spell once more on the book.
Harry... an unfortunate liking for large and monstrous creatures.
"That's one way of putting it," Sirius said with a laugh.
During their first year at Hogwarts... for a glimpse of it.
"That's true enough," Lee Jordan said. "Can't really blame him myself."
"Yeah, we went looking for the chamber," George admitted, "and we're not even interested in beasts."
He’d probably thought it was a shame... Hagrid would never have meant to kill anybody.
Hagrid blushed. He had in fact tried to put a collar and lease on several of his creatures over the years and it rarely ended well.
Harry half wished... “Maybe it was some other monster that was attacking people…”
"Why are you going round in circles?" Tonks asked. "Go to the library and research spider creatures and you'll soon realise there are no spider creatures that can petrify a person."
Harry, Ron and Hermione all just stared at her.
"At least I don't think there are," Tonks said after a moment.
“How many monsters d’you think this place can hold?” Ron asked dully.
"Too many," several people said together.
“We always knew... Otherwise, Riddle wouldn’t have got his award.”
"And that didn't make you think set up?" Moody asked.
"They were children Alastor," Amelia said.
Ron tried a different tack... killed someone, Ron,” said Hermione.
"That wasn't very mature, Ronald," Mrs Weasley grumbled.
"I was twelve. Sue me." Ron shrugged his shoulders.
“And Riddle was going to go back... “I don’t blame him for wanting to stay here…”
"I still don't," Harry said honestly.
“You met Hagrid... The three of them fell silent.
"Nothing wrong with goin' ter Knockturn," Hagrid said. "Only place that sells them."
After a long pause... mad and hairy loose in the castle lately?’”
"You should have," Hagrid said. "I'd have told yer the truth."
"I'm sorry, Hagrid," all three said.
In the end, they decided... no whisper from the disembodied voice,
"So, the diary is definitely involved then," Kingsley said.
they became hopeful... had retired for good.
"Four months? You left students petrified in the hospital wing for four months?" Remus growled.
"Longer than that. The kid with the camera was attacked before that," Sirius muttered.
Peeves had finally got bored... This made Professor Sprout very happy.
"Shouldn't be much longer," Severus said hopefully.
“The moment they start trying to move into each other’s pots... poor people in the hospital wing.”
"That is disturbing," Mrs Granger said. "Plants that move into each other's pots?"
The second years... took very seriously.
"You all should have taken it seriously," Minerva huffed.
"I didn't even really understand what the courses were," Harry said.
"Didn't you have meetings with your head of house to discuss your options?" Sirius asked.
"No."
"What? Why not?"
"With everything happening that year, I didn't get the chance," Minerva admitted.
"Well, you can't complain that the students weren't taking it seriously, when you clearly weren't."
“it could affect our whole future,”... “I just want to give up Potions,” said Harry.
Sirius laughed at that. "No can do, Prongslet."
“We can’t,”... except not to set pixies loose.”
"It would seem that the educational standards at Hogwarts are deplorable. You have a head of gryffindor who barely fulfills her duties, a potions master who bullies students," Augusta Longbottom said, "a defense teacher who can't even disarm someone, and a history teacher that sends his entire class to sleep."
Neville Longbottom had been sent letters... Arithmancy sounded more difficult than the study of Ancient Runes.
"Do not choose subjects by how easy they are," Filius said gently. "Pick what interests you. Perhaps in second year we should have a day where they have introduction lessons to the elective subjects. A chance to wet their interest so to speak."
"That's a brilliant idea, Filius," Minerva said as if it was the first time it had been discussed, while side eyeing Dumbledore. Clearly, this was something the teachers had been requesting for years.
Dean Thomas... then picking the subjects it landed on.
"Not the best way to choose," Sirius said with a chuckle, "but I guess its better than choosing the easy O's."
Hermione took nobody’s advice but signed up for everything.
"Even muggle studies?" Lee Jordan asked.
Hermione nodded.
"That's just daft. You'll know more than the teacher."
Harry smiled grimly... Percy Weasley was eager to share his experience.
"Well done, Percy," Mrs Weasley said happily.
“Depends where you want to go, Harry,”... I’d recommend Divination.
"Bad advice," Sirius groaned. "Divination is great if you have the gift but it's a waste of time if you don't."
"Yeah, I know," Harry grumbled.
People say Muggle Studies is a soft option... Muggle business all the time.
"Good advice for a magical raised kid but not so much Harry," Remus said with a smirk.
My brother Charlie... Play to your strengths, Harry.”
"That's pretty good advice," Sirius said. "You'd do well at Care."
But the only thing Harry felt... at least he’d have someone friendly to help him.
"And knowing Ron he chose the easy O's," young Percy said.
Gryffindor’s next Quidditch match... every night after dinner,
"Absolutely not!" Minerva growled. "I'm seriously reconsidering giving you the badge this time around Wood."
"Sorry, Professor," Wood said, although he didn't look particularly sincere.
so that Harry barely had time... Quidditch cup had never been better.
"Well, that's something at least," Sirius said. "Although Quidditch isn't everything."
"Better Quidditch than Basilisks," Remus muttered.
But his cheerful mood didn’t last long... —I just found—”
"What happened?" the younger ones called out together, eager to hear more. They sometimes forgot that this was real life and not just a story book they were enjoying.
Watching Harry fearfully... the contents strewn over the mattress.
"Why wasn't this reported?" Minerva asked, glaring at her lions.
Harry shrugged.
Harry walked over to the bed... “Riddle’s diary’s gone,” he said in an undertone to Ron.
"That's not good," the aurors said together.
"Want to bet the attacks pick up again?" Tonks asked in an undertone.
"That's a sure thing," young Kingsley said.
“What?”... “Exactly,” said Harry.
"So Miss Weasley took it back?" Kingsley asked his colleagues.
"That would be my guess," Amelia agreed.
Notes:
So it's another half chapter of the book... but I hope you enjoyed the little bit of time with Lord Time.
Chapter 25: Not a Chapter - Character List 3
Summary:
Another character list... I decided to add a little extra information to this one because I know some of you are interested in the characters core types and I don't intend to mention all of them in the story.
Notes:
Just an update on who is who in the chamber (and a little more information about them).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Characters coming from the Battle of Hogwarts:
Hogwarts Students:
- Harry Potter
- Ron Weasley
- Hermione Granger
- George Weasley *although he's technically no longer a student
- Ginny Weasley
- Draco Malfoy
- Luna Lovegood
- Percy Weasley *although he's technically no longer a student
- Susan Bones
- Neville Longbottom
- Blaise Zabini
- Oliver Wood *although he's technically no longer a student
- Seamus Finnigan
- Lee Jordan *although he's technically no longer a student
- Dean Thomas
- Angelina Johnson *although she's technically no longer a student
- Theodore Nott
- Daphne Greengrass
- Astoria Greengrass
Foreign School Students:
- Viktor Krum *although he's technically no longer a student
- Fleur Delacour *although she's technically no longer a student
The Adults in Harry's Life:
- Molly Weasley
- Arthur Weasley
- Bill Weasley
- Charlie Weasley
Hogwarts Professors:
- Filius Flitwick
- Minerva McGonagall
- Pomona Sprout
- Poppy Pomfrey
- Rubeus Hagrid
Other Adults:
- Narcissa Malfoy
- Lucius Malfoy
- Andromeda Tonks
- Kingsley Shacklebolt
- Augusta Longbottom
- Xenophilius Lovegood
- Garrick Olllivander
- Antonin Dolohov
- Augustus Rockwood
- Rita Skeeter
- Amos Diggory
- Mrs Diggory
- Mr Granger *although he doesn't remember who he is.
- Mrs Granger *although she doesn't remember who she is.
- Saul Croaker
Other Children:
- Andromeda Narcissa Malfoy *although she's an adult by this point
Characters coming from a few months before Harry starts Hogwarts:
Hogwarts Students:
- Harry Potter
- Ron Weasley
- Hermione Granger
- Fred Weasley
- George Weasley
- Ginny Weasley
- Draco Malfoy
- Luna Lovegood
- Percy Weasley
- Susan Bones
- Neville Longbottom
- Blaise Zabini
- Oliver Wood
- Seamus Finnigan
- Lee Jordan
- Dean Thomas
- Angelina Johnson
- Theodore Nott
- Cedric Diggory
- Daphne Greengrass
- Astoria Greengrass
Foreign School Students:
- Viktor Krum
- Fleur Delacour
The Adults in Harry's Life:
- Sirius Black
- Molly Weasley
- Remus Lupin
- Nymphadora Tonks *although she's not long out of Hogwarts herself
- Arthur Weasley
- Bill Weasley
- Charlie Weasley
Hogwarts Professors:
- Severus Snape
- Albus Dumbledore
- Filius Flitwick
- Minerva McGonagall
- Pomona Sprout
- Poppy Pomfrey
- Rubeus Hagrid
Other Adults:
- Narcissa Malfoy
- Amelia Bones
- Mad-Eye Moody
- Lucius Malfoy
- Andromeda Tonks
- Emmeline Vance
- Kingsley Shacklebolt
- Augusta Longbottom
- Xenophilius Lovegood
- Garrick Ollivander
- Antonin Dolohov
- Augustus Rockwood
- Barty Crouch Junior
- Ted Tonks
- Peter Pettigrew - trapped in a cage
- Rita Skeeter
- Amos Diggory
- Mrs Diggory
- Mr Granger
- Mrs Granger
- Saul Croaker
- Broderick Bode
Other Children:
- Andromeda Narcissa Malfoy (Meda)
Creatures/ Beings that have visited:
- Mother Magic
- Dobby
- Kreacher (Older)
- Kreacher (Younger)
- Lord Time
The Characters Core Types:
Light Cored:
- George Weasley
- Luna Lovegood
- Neville Longbottom
- Lee Jordan
- Dean Thomas
- Angelina Johnson
- Cedric Diggory
- Fleur Delacour
- Molly Weasley
- Albus Dumbledore
- Rubeus Hagrid
- Emmeline Vance
- Kingsley Shacklebolt
- Augusta Longbottom
- Xenophilius Lovegood
- Barty Crouch Junior
- Amos Diggory
- Mrs Diggory
- Broderick Bode
Grey Cored:
- Harry Potter
- Ron Weasley
- Hermione Granger
- Ginny Weasley
- Percy Weasley
- Susan Bones
- Viktor Krum
- Remus Lupin - although a "dark creature" his magical core is grey
- Nymphadora Tonks
- Arthur Weasley
- Bill Weasley
- Charlie Weasley
- Minerva McGonagall
- Pomona Sprout
- Poppy Pomfrey
- Amelia Bones
- Ted Tonks
- Peter Pettigrew
- Rita Skeeter
- Saul Croaker
* Most of the Weasleys are grey cored because their mum is light cored while their dad is grey cored (slight dark leaning due to his mother being a Black). The exception is the twins. I wanted their cores to be something that sets them apart. They are two sides of the coin, together they are grey, but apart they are unbalanced.
Dark Cored:
- Fred Weasley
- Draco Malfoy
- Blaise Zabini
- Oliver Wood
- Seamus Finnigan
- Theodore Nott
- Daphne Greengrass
- Astoria Greengrass
- Sirius Black
- Severus Snape
- Filius Flitwick
- Narcissa Malfoy
- Mad-Eye Moody
- Lucius Malfoy
- Andromeda Tonks
- Garrick Ollivander
- Antonin Dolohov
- Augustus Rockwood
- Andromeda Narcissa Malfoy *even squibs have cores, they just can't access them
Notes:
I thought you guys might appreciate a list of cores.
Chapter 26: Cornelius Fudge Part 2
Summary:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Chapter Text
They woke the next day... “Harry, buck up there, you need a decent breakfast.”
"You should listen to him," Sirius grumbled. Harry was too skinny.
Harry had been staring... He’d have to tell a teacher all about the diary,
"You should have!" Remus grumbled.
and how many people knew... the one who brought it all up again.
"I'd say it should have been brought back up," Amelia countered. "The teachers needed as much information as they could get to find the heir and stop the basilisk."
As he left the Great Hall... “Kill this time… let me rip… tear…”
"That was quick," Tonks groaned.
He shouted aloud... “I just heard it again—didn’t you?”
"No, because we're not parselmouths," Ron said with a smirk.
"We didn't know it was a snake!" Harry rolled his eyes.
Ron shook his head... And she sprinted away, up the stairs.
"What the hell are you doing?" Severus demanded. "He's just told you that he heard the monster and you're going off alone?"
Blaise grimaced. "Bloody lions. No self preservation."
“What does she understand?”... “Loads more than I do,” said Ron, shaking his head.
Hermione smiled at that.
“But why’s she got to go to the library?”... “When in doubt, go to the library.”
"You didn't follow after her?" Tonks asked. "There's a monster petrifying muggle-borns, you've just heard the monster and your friend is alone."
"Yeah, we didn't really think about that," Harry and Ron muttered.
Harry stood, irresolute... his only comfort was that everyone was now outside to watch the game.
"Except your best friend!" Daphne Greengrass complained.
The teams walked onto the field... carrying an enormous purple megaphone.
"Oh, no. That can't be good." Remus was almost certain that Hermione had been petrified.
Harry’s heart dropped like a stone... “We’ve got to play—the cup—Gryffindor—”
"Do you care about anything other than quidditch?" Percy asked with a grin.
"Some stuff," Wood said with a shrug.
Professor McGonagall ignored him... As quickly as you can, please!”
"No explanation?" Sirius asked.
"They were probably safer outside," Remus argued.
Then she lowered the megaphone... Wondering how she could possibly suspect him this time,
"I didn't suspect you," Minerva said.
"Never said it though, did you?" George said.
Harry saw Ron... perhaps you’d better come, too, Weasley…”
"Oh no!" Everyone was certain now that Granger had been petrified.
"I can't be petrified! How would I do my exams?" young Hermione cried.
Some of the students swarming around... another double attack.”
"Who else?" Astoria asked.
Harry’s insides did a horrible somersault... directions to the Slytherin common room.
"She's a half-blood," Percy said. He didn't really like talking about Penelope. He hadn't found out until he was working in the Minister's office and had to get regularly tested for potions and enchantments, but she'd used a love potion on him. Their entire relationship had been a lie. He should have suspected. He'd gone from liking Oliver to thinking himself in love with Penelope overnight. He'd asked her why she did it and she'd explained that he was something of a stepping stone. She wanted an ally at the ministry when they graduated. And since he was top of the year, she'd chosen him.
"I thought she was a muggle-born," Lucius said.
"So did everyone else," Percy said. "Her mother was a witch but she died giving birth to Penelope."
And on the bed next to her was—... her eyes open and glassy.
Mrs Granger began to cry. Even her older self was glancing at her daughter in concern. She had more memories now. Professor Snape had been helping her but it was slow progress. She still wasn't convinced that Hermione was her daughter but she couldn't deny the evidence in front of her.
Both Mr Grangers looked ready to attack the teachers.
"I presume you have lawyers in the wixen world?" the younger one asked.
"We do," Lucius said nervously.
"Right, well, if anything like this happens when we leave here, I swear I'll sue the bloody lot of you."
“They were found near the library,”... a small, circular mirror.
"Clever girl," Moody praised.
Harry and Ron shook their heads... “I need to address the students in any case.
"Finally! Took you long enough." Sirius was shaking his head with disdain.
“All students will return to their House common rooms... There will be no more evening activities.”
"That's it?" Tonks asked. "That's what you should have done after the first attack."
The Gryffindors packed inside the common room... might know anything about them to come forward.”
"You should have said that months ago too!" Kingsley barked.
She climbed somewhat awkwardly... he roared, to nods and scattered applause.
"It wasn't a Slytherin," Harry countered.
Lee Jordan looked slightly abashed.
Percy Weasley was sitting... the monster would dare attack a prefect.”
George wanted to tease his brother but he couldn't bring himself to do it. Percy for his part looked oddly angry. He hated listening about himself under the effects of the potion. Although, sure, he'd have felt bad for Penelope either way, he wouldn't have felt quite so desperate about it if it hadn't been for that blasted potion.
But Harry was only half listening... Harry now knew exactly how he had felt.
"You're never going back," Sirius promised.
“What’re we going to do?”... and that’s a start.”
"If you do that you'll be grounded for a month," Sirius said.
"It's already happened, Siri," Harry said with a weak chuckle.
“But McGonagall said... “it’s time to get my dad’s old cloak out again.”
"Do you think the cloak would protect you from the basilisk's stare?" Remus asked thoughtfully.
"Probably but you'd never find them under the cloak."
"Until you fell over their petrified bodies," Remus countered.
Harry had inherited just one thing from his father: a long and silvery Invisibility Cloak.
"Was this the first time you used the cloak that year?" Sirius asked in surprise.
"Yeah, I didn't really use it that often." Harry shrugged.
It was their only chance of sneaking out... and threw the cloak over themselves.
"I really hope you boys realise how reckless you were," Mrs Weasley said with a tut.
"Of course we do mum," Ron answered.
The journey through the dark... staring around for any unusual activity.
"The prefects should not have been involved," Remus argued. "You should have requested aurors from the ministry if you needed more people to patrol."
"Or concerned parents," Narcissa said.
Their Invisibility Cloak didn’t stop them making any noise... eased them open.
"Probably safer outside the castle," Arthur told his wife.
It was a clear, starry night... face to face with him aiming a crossbow at them.
"Were you expecting someone?" Dean Thomas asked.
"Er - I knew it were only time before the ministry would be knockin'."
Fang the boarhound... a nervous jerk of his massive hand.
If they didn't already know the half-giant was innocent, the aurors had to admit that would be suspicious. The man was clearly on edge.
“Are you okay, Hagrid?” ... and retreated into a corner.
Everyone sat forward, eager to find out what had Hagrid acting so oddly.
Hagrid checked that they were hidden... Under his arm he carried a lime green bowler.
"What is the minister doing there?" Amelia asked. "If we weren't informed, how did the minister know?"
"Albus asked the minister for help," Minerva admitted. "He asked for funds to brew the potion."
"Did you get it?"
"No. Instead he did this," Minerva said, gesturing to the book.
“That’s Dad’s boss!”... make him shut up.
Several people laughed. Ron really wasn't very good at being sneaky.
"Gryffindors," all the Slytherins muttered.
Hagrid had gone pale... Four attacks on Muggle-borns.
"See even the minister thought she was a muggle-born," Percy said.
Things’ve gone far enough. Ministry’s got to act.”
"Not without the authorisation of the DMLE it doesn't," Amelia growled.
“I never,”... frowning at Fudge.
"This is absurd," Tonks said. "Where is the evidence. He can't just be arrested on the hearsay of a prefect from fifty years ago."
"Not to mention the minister doesn't have the authorisation to arrest anyone," Amelia added.
“Look, Albus,”... —the school governors have been in touch—”
"This was also my fault, not just Albus's," Lucius admitted. "I was so frustrated with the governors for not agreeing to finance the potion that I also asked the minister to intervene. I wasn't anticipating that he'd do this though. I thought he'd allow for an emergency increase to the school budget."
"You weren't the only one angry enough," Augusta said. "I considered talking to Amelia myself. I even tried offering the mandrakes free of charge but the governors refused."
“Yet again, Cornelius... His blue eyes were full of a fire Harry had never seen before.
"I've always known that Hagrid was wrongly accused," Dumbledore said. "It has always been a frustration of mine that I couldn't prove it."
“Look at it from my point of view,”... Got to be seen to be doing something.
"You called him minister? Is he like the prime minister or something?" Mr Granger asked.
Hermione nodded.
"The man's as corrupt as they come, isn't he?" He shook his head in disbelief.
"The paper that morning had announced the attacks," Minerva said.
"That was my fault," Augusta admitted. "I was angry with the governors."
If it turns out it wasn’t Hagrid... Wouldn’t be doing my duty—”
"This is illegal!" Amelia said loudly. She'd have Fudge's job for this. Even if he hadn't done it yet. If he could do this, it was hard to imagine what the man wouldn't do.
“Take me?”... you’ll be let out with a full apology—”
"Unbelievable!" Amelia huffed, crossing her arms.
“Not Azkaban?”... he’d let out an audible gasp.
Harry groaned. It was no wonder Dumbledore had known they were there.
Mr. Lucius Malfoy strode into Hagrid’s hut... Fang started to growl.
"I was happy," Lucius admitted. "Finally something was being done. I didn't want Mr Hagrid to be put in Azkaban but at least someone was acting. If I'm honest, I was mostly just taking advantage of the situation."
"You don't say," Arthur laughed.
"I wanted Dumbledore gone," Lucius said with a shrug. "He was constantly blocking any attempts I made on the board to improve Hogwarts."
"Like what?" Minerva asked.
"I wanted a new History of Magic teacher for one," Lucius said, "and lessons to help integrate muggle-borns into our world."
"Why would you block that?" Minerva asked.
Albus frowned. "I didn't trust him. While I agree that the children should learn about our customs and traditions, I was worried about what sort of syllabus he and the other blood purists on the board would inflict upon the school."
“Already here, Fudge,”... —er—d’you call this a house?” said Lucius Malfoy,
"Lucius," Narcissa hissed.
"Yes, I know. I was awfully rude. I regularly am." Lucius frowned. "Partly because as a death eater it's expected of me. There are always people watching."
sneering as he looked around... we all know what an awful loss that would be to the school.”
Several people glared at Lucius. The man in question held his head high and accepted the censure with grace.
"Not my best moment," he admitted.
“Oh, now, see here, Lucius,”... “And as Dumbledore has failed to stop these attacks—”
"And whose fault was that?" Minerva said. "The bloody governors!"
“See here, Malfoy,... before they agreed, Malfoy, eh?” he roared.
"Only one," Lucius said.
"That would be me," Amos said bitterly.
"I chose to abstain in the vote and merely added my name as expected given that the majority won," Augusta admitted.
“Dear, dear... They won’t like it at all.”
Lucius shook his head. He really shouldn't be surprised how Draco turned out with a father like him.
“Yeh can’ take Dumbledore!” ... There’ll be killin’ next!”
Several around the chamber looked like they wanted to agree. As angry as they were with the headmaster, they couldn't help but remember that he'd always made them feel safe.
“Calm yourself, Hagrid,”... Hogwarts to those who ask for it.”
"You knew they were there," Sirius said.
"It is rather obvious, cousin," Andromeda said. "Three mugs on the table and neither boy has been particularly quiet."
For a second... prevent any—ah—‘killin’s.’”
Hagrid glowered at Lucius.
"I am sorry, for what it's worth," Lucius said.
He strode to the cabin door... That’s all I’m sayin’.”
"What?" several people asked.
Amelia looked momentarily terrified. There better not be a nest of acromantula at Hogwarts.
Fudge stared at him in amazement... “An’ someone’ll need ter feed Fang while I’m away.”
"Fudge is such a moron," Percy said in amazement.
The door banged shut... There’ll be an attack a day with him gone.”
Mrs Weasley couldn't believe how much they hadn't been told. Of course, they'd read the paper that day. Everyone had. It had stirred panic. The parents had been horrified to learn what had been happening at the school.
Fang started howling, scratching at the closed door.
"Poor Fang," Luna said softly.
Amelia started at the book in shock. A man had just been illegally arrested and apparently she'd known nothing about it if Kingsley was to be believed. He certainly looked as surprised as she felt. Which means, Hagrid was most likely sent to Azkaban without trial.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed reading this one.
Chapter 27: Aragog Part 1
Summary:
For the second year in a row Harry enters the forest... Someone should tell him that it's forbidden, lol.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Also I started a tumblr for the fanfic. There's not much there as of yet, but it would be awesome if you followed it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Summer was creeping over the grounds... where things were so horribly wrong.
"The school should have been closed," Amelia said again. She couldn't believe how far the staff and governors and apparently the minister was going to go to prevent her aurors from searching the school. They were all failing in their responsibility. It was a clear dereliction of duty.
"If it was in the papers, I presume I was aware," Amelia muttered to the aurors around her.
"You were," Kingsley said, "but we couldn't act without the consent of the governors or the minister calling for the wizagmot to over-rule them."
"So, I was left powerless," she murmured.
Harry and Ron had tried to visit... might come back to finish these people off…”
"POPPY!" Minerva was horrified that the matron had said such a thing.
"I wanted them removed to St Mungos to receive treatment, but I was barred at every turn. Of course, I was protective of them."
With Dumbledore gone... was quickly stifled.
"Sounds more like a prison than a school," Sirius said, "and I know all about prisons."
Harry constantly repeated Dumbledore’s final words... confused and scared as they were?
Minerva looked like she wanted to say that he could come to her. Except she'd already proven that false. She'd really let her lions down. Perhaps it was time to resign. At the very least she needed to decide which of her roles she would continue. She certainly wouldn't remain deputy-headmistress, head of gryffindor and head of transfiguration - even if she was the only person in that department. Really, the reduction in funding over the last thirty years had been stifling.
Hagrid’s hint about the spiders... helped (rather reluctantly) by Ron.
"Good! I'm glad you can't find them!" Sirius muttered.
They were hampered... but Harry found it very irksome.
"It was to keep you safe," Minerva said.
"I didn't care about that. I wanted to know what had hurt my friend. And I wanted to stop it happening again."
"Your life matters too, Mr Potter," Minerva said, her eyes softening.
Harry shrugged. Logically he knew that. But that didn't mean he felt that way.
One person... gloating to Crabbe and Goyle.
Lucius and Narcissa glared at their son.
“I always thought Father might... McGonagall won’t last long, she’s only filling in…”
"Anyone in their right mind would want that chamber closed, Draconis," Lucius said. "And the fact that you can't appreciate the danger makes me seriously question how you ended up in Slytherin."
He knew how much his son prided himself on being a Slytherin. It was a low blow. But he didn't care. Even at the height of the Dark Lord's reign, Lucius had never enjoyed other's suffering in such a way. Sure, he'd acted the part of the death eater and plenty of people probably thought he enjoyed it but honestly, it was soul destroying. Why couldn't his son see that?
"I know father," Draco said quietly.
And maybe he did know. He'd witnessed more than he rightly should. He was marked himself now. The one thing Lucius had promised himself would never happen.
Snape swept past Harry... though he couldn’t suppress a thinlipped smile.
"I would hate to be headmaster," Severus said seriously.
“Professor Dumbledore has only been suspended... —I’ll tell Father you’re the best teacher here, sir—”
"Suck up," George said, although his tone was lacking malice.
Snape smirked as he swept off... Pity it wasn’t Granger—”
Both sets of Granger parents glared at Draco. Draco for his part looked ashamed.
Getting to his feet without any prompting from his parents he bowed to the muggle-born witch and gave her his best attempt at a sincere apology.
The bell rang at that moment... I’m going to kill him with my bare hands—”
"Not if I don't hex his mouth shut first," Severus said sharply. He was horrified by what his godson had said.
“Hurry up... Justin and Hermione.
"How did that work?" Tonks asked. "You took the Gryffindors to herbology but who took the Slytherins to their lesson?"
"Where the class was splitting for the next period, we had to go to both," Minerva said. "It was slow, wasted much of the class time, and often meant that the students were left unattended outside the classroom waiting for their teacher to arrive."
"A team of aurors might have come in handy afterall," Tonks said bitterly.
Professor Sprout set them all to work... He held out a pudgy hand, and Harry shook it.
"Well done," Sirius said. "He didn't deserve your forgiveness, but it's always best to avoid a blood feud."
"I just didn't see the point in holding a grudge," Harry shrugged.
Ernie and his friend Hannah... I think he might be Slytherin’s heir.”
"Clearly hasn't learned his lesson if he's already accusing someone else. Not that Draco doesn't deserve it with how he's been acting," Narcissa tutted.
Both Dracos looked scandalised that their mother was criticising them publicly. She would never normally do that.
“That’s clever of you,”... Ernie and Hannah stared.
"You defended me?" Draco asked, looking dumbfounded.
"I just told them the truth," Harry said.
A second later... Harry hit Ron over the hand with his pruning shears.
"Harry, you could have hurt him!" Hermione frowned.
“Ouch!... Ernie and Hannah were listening curiously.
"You're not very sneaky," Lee Jordan commented.
Harry’s eyes narrowed... heading for the Forbidden Forest…”
"Absolutely not! I forbid it!" Molly screeched.
Several people looked like their eardrums were exploding. It had been a while since the witch screeched quite so loudly.
And Ron looked even unhappier... he might be some help.”
"Unlikely, he's a right bloody coward," Hagrid said.
“Right,”... and the unicorns…”
"Was it even a full moon?" Remus asked with a small chuckle.
"Do you know," Harry laughed, "I can't remember."
Ron had never been into the Forbidden Forest before.
"And for good reason!" Molly said angrily.
Harry had entered it... Lockhart appeared nothing short of buoyant.
"I hate that man," Sirius muttered.
“Come now,”... The culprit has been taken away—”
"Utter fool," Lucius said.
“Says who?”... even more loudly than Dean.
"Utter moron," Tonks said.
“I flatter myself... “We weren’t there, remember?” Harry muttered.
"That's Ron for you," George said.
"Always putting his..." Fred said.
"Foot in it," young George finished.
But Lockhart’s disgusting cheeriness... Let’s do it tonight.
Mrs Weasley actually whimpered.
Ron read the message... didn’t empty until past midnight.
The teachers looked like they wanted to tell them off for breaking curfew but what was the point? It had happened years ago and they couldn't help but think they were somewhat to blame.
Harry went to get the Invisibility Cloak... finally went to bed.
"At least if Miss Weasley is in her bed, the boys should be safe from the basilisk," Kingsley said.
"What I don't understand is how Miss Weasley was controlling the beast," Amelia thought aloud.
Harry and Ron waited... His voice trailed away hopefully.
Severus snorted. Even Gryffindors appeared to get scared sometimes. Although apparently, they didn't let that stop them. More fool them, he thought.
They reached Hagrid’s house... There would be no need for it in the pitch dark forest.
"And you might lose it if you have to run for your lives," Remus commented.
“C’mon, Fang... watch the path for signs of spiders.
Everyone seemed to be holding their breaths.
“Good thinking,”... it’d probably blow up or something…”
Both Ollivanders shook their heads.
Harry tapped Ron on the shoulder... they saw their spider guides leaving the path.
"Don't you dare leave that path," Mrs Weasley was muttering angrily.
Harry paused... and he had also said to follow the spiders.
"You shouldn't be doing this," Sirius said. "You should have sent the teachers. This isn't something a couple of twelve year olds should be doing."
Something wet touched Harry’s hand... but it was only Fang’s nose.
The younger ones laughed breaking some of the awful tension that had filled the chamber.
“What d’you reckon?”... find the spiders in the wandlight.
Draco was actually beginning to think that Harry Potter was insane. Who in their right mind chose to do this?
They walked... making both Harry and Ron jump out of their skins.
"What is it? What happened?" Sirius asked, crushing his godsons into his sides.
“What?”... sounds like something big…”
"Time to leave," Augusta said. She couldn't believe this was actually happening.
They listened... “It’ll hear you.”
"What is it?" young Hermione asked.
“Hear me?”... There was a strange rumbling noise and then silence.
The adults all looked perplexed. What could it be?
“What d’you think... “Dunno—”
"You should turn around and leave," Remus muttered.
"No business being in that forest," Molly was saying frantically.
Then, to their right... and yelped even louder.
"Huh?" Lee Jordan asked. No one seemed to understand what was happening. "Was there someone else in the forest?"
"A teacher perhaps?" Dean Thomas questioned.
“Harry!”... “Harry, it’s our car!”
"How is that possible?" Arthur murmured. It ran out of fuel. It should have packed up ages ago.
“What?”... dog greeting its owner.
"Just what sort of spells did you use on that car?" Kingsley asked.
"It's sentient," Amelia said.
Arthur looked abashed. He was just as shocked as they were.
“It’s been here all the time!”... stuffed his wand back into his robes.
"Keep it out!" Moody growled. "It's been in the forest for months. You can't trust it. Plus, the car is not the only thing in that forest."
“And we thought it was going to attack us!” said Ron,
"Still could," Tonks muttered. It would appear even Ron was a little foolish about magical artifacts, for all his warning Harry.
leaning against the car... “C’mon, let’s go and find them.”
"Or don't," Mrs Weasley said. She was shaking with fear.
Ron didn’t speak... His face was livid with terror.
"Oh, no. What now?" Sirius whimpered.
Harry didn’t even have time to turn around... he was being swept away into the dark trees.
"Looks like the acromantula found you," Luna said with a shiver. She didn't like spiders, and she liked all creatures.
"Problem is there's more than one," Amelia said. "Hagrid did you have more than one acromantula?"
Hagrid looked slightly nervous. "In third year I only had the one."
"You bought more?" Her eyes widened. Acromantula were XXXXX beasts. Purchasing them was illegal.
"Just one more," Hagrid admitted.
Head hanging... he seemed to have left his voice back with the car in the clearing.
"You got the spider a mate?" Amelia guessed.
"WHO CARES IF THE DAMN SPIDER HAD A MATE. MY GODSON IS HANGING BY HIS ANKLES!" Sirius bellowed.
"It matters because we need to know how many acromantula are in the forest," Amelia said calmly while Severus poured another calming draught down the man's throat.
He never knew how long... the worst scene he had ever laid eyes on.
"This isn't good," Molly was muttering. "Arthur you need to do something."
"Molly dear, there's nothing I can do. This has already happened." Arthur rubbed his wife's back soothingly.
Spiders... clicking their pincers excitedly at the sight of its load.
"But how many?" Amelia asked. She wasn't sure how the two boys had managed to escape.
"They won't hurt them. Aragog wouldn't do that," Hagrid said reassuringly.
Ron snorted. Yeah, they wouldn't hurt them alright.
Harry fell to the ground... his eyes were popping.
"This takes facing your fears to a whole new level," Remus said. The poor children should never have been put in this situation. Problem was, he wasn't sure who to blame. The headmaster for not closing the school? The board of governors for trying to keep it hushed up? The teachers for failing to ensure the children felt safe? Hagrid for sending them into the forest in the first place? Or the children themselves for going?
Harry suddenly realized... “Aragog!”
"Good. Aragog will answer yer questions, Harry," Hagrid looked convinced that no harm would come to the boys.
And from the middle of the misty... “Men,” clicked the spider who had caught Harry.
"This isn't good," Amos said. He worked with beasts. Stumbling upon a nest of acromantula was likely to get a grown wix killed, let alone two pre-teens.
“Is it Hagrid?”... “I was sleeping…”
Hagrid looked horrified. "He wouldn't!"
Notes:
Hope you're enjoying this. If you haven't already, it would be great if you followed my new tumblr. It's all about - or it will be - this series.
Chapter 28: Aragog Part 2
Summary:
The characters continue to hear about Harry and Ron's time in the forest.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Don't forget to check out the series tumblr.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“We’re friends of Hagrid’s,”... “Hagrid has never sent men into our hollow before,” he said slowly.
"Well done, Harry," Sirius said. "Keep him talking until you can come up with a way out of there."
“Hagrid’s in trouble,”... “But why has he sent you?”
"Good question," several of the adults muttered.
Harry thought of getting to his feet... except applause didn’t usually make Harry feel sick with fear.
"It was a horrible sound," Ron said. "I still dream about it sometimes."
Young Ron was looking a little sick.
“But that was years ago,”... set me free.”
"Am I the only one concerned that the spiders can talk?" young Hermione asked young Dean Thomas.
"Nope. I definitely don't like it either," the boy replied.
“And you… and a good man.
That made Hagrid smile. Aragog had been a good friend to him.
When I was discovered... Harry summoned what remained of his courage.
Hagrid looked close to tears. "Yer not just goin' to destroy them are yer?"
"I-" Amelia hesitated. Acromantula were XXXXX beasts but they also clearly had a level of sentience that she hadn't anticipated. One thing was certain, they could not remain on Hogwarts grounds.
"Of course we're going to destroy -" Amos Diggory began.
"It might be beneficial to consider re-homing them," Severus said. "Acromantula venom and silk is practically priceless."
Amelia was already considering locations where they could create a reserve of some sort. Perhaps an uninhabited island?
"I have an island off the coast of Scotland that could be used for such a purpose," Lucius said. "No one lives there. It's mountainous and so not ideal for building or farming."
Amelia couldn't help but wonder idly if the man had read her mind.
"What so the Dark Lord can have an army of spiders? I don't think so." Amos looked furious at the idea.
"I'd be willing to speak a magical oath," Lucius said, gritting his teeth only slightly. "It would be wasteful to destroy the creatures. Not to mention as a business man, I can see the benefits of such a reserve. I'd be willing to partner with anyone else who wished for a cut in an profit and was willing to be involved in the running of the reserve. I must admit I know next to nothing about owning a reserve. The island is big enough that we could have multiple breeds of magical creatures."
"Even dragons?" Charlie asked. He might be able to move back to Britain if they could open a reserve closer to home.
"I don't see why not," Lucius said with a shrug. "We certainly don't have many reserves in Magical Britain after the first wizarding war."
"I'd be willing to help manage the reserve if we can have dragons," Charlie said eagerly.
"Let's discuss it later," Lucius said. "I imagine you'll need to teach me quite a lot about managing a reserve."
"I can do that," Charlie said with a nod.
"Surely, you're not going to agree to this, Amelia!" Amos glared at her.
"I don't see why not. If they fill in the required paperwork." Amelia straightened her back. She wouldn't be responsible for culling the beasts if she could help it.
“So you never... I never harmed a human.
"That's quite something," Charlie said. Humans were a perfect prey source for Acromantula.
Amos scoffed. Never trust the word of a beast, he thought to himself. Acromantula couldn't be tamed. It was foolishness to even try.
The body of the girl... Our kind like the dark and the quiet…”
"Did he say bathroom?" Amelia gasped.
"Moaning Myrtle!" Tonks muttered.
“But then… “is an ancient creature we spiders fear above all others.
"Definitely a basilisk," Sirius said.
Well do I remember... the spiders seemed to be closing in.
"That's not good," Moody growled.
Hagrid frowned. "He won' hurt 'em. Not now he knows I sent 'em."
“We do not speak of it!”... though he asked me, many times.”
"It's their very own You-Know-Who," George said.
Harry didn’t want to press the subject... “I think not…”
Both Hagrids gasped. What was happening? This didn't make sense. Aragog wouldn't hurt his friends.
“But—but—”... Good bye, friend of Hagrid.”
Mrs Weasley was shaking with fear. She bounded to her feet and grabbed Ron, pulling him into a bone crushing hug.
Harry spun around... ready to die fighting,
"How did you get away?" Seamus asked.
a loud, long note sounded... Ron and the doors flew open.
"You know sometimes I wonder if we were really this lucky or if..." Harry wasn't quite sure what he was thinking. "I mean think about it, Ron. The car. Your wand. It's like all these random incidents just line up perfectly to save us."
Everyone was looking at him in confusion. What did Ron's wand have to do with it?
"I'd say it's your Potter Luck but I'm beginning to think Mother Magic or maybe Lady Luck have been saving our arses on a weekly basis," Ron laughed.
“Get Fang!”... threw him, yelping, into the back of the car
Hagrid thanked the boys for thinking about his dog even when their lives were on the line. He couldn't believe Aragog had done that. He'd trusted him.
—the doors slammed shut—... following a path it obviously knew.
"Damn lucky," Blaise said. "Rather you than me."
Harry looked sideways at Ron... unable to speak.
"He's in shock. He should have come to the hospital wing," Madam Pomfrey said.
They smashed their way through the undergrowth... tail between his legs.
"Poor Fang," both Lunas said.
"Poor me," Ron muttered.
Harry got out too... disappeared from view.
"I'd really like to know what you did to that car, Arthur," Sirius said.
Harry went back into Hagrid’s cabin... he found Ron being violently sick in the pumpkin patch.
"Yuk!" several of the younger ones said.
“Follow the spiders,”... We’re lucky to be alive.”
"I'm really sorry," Hagrid said. "I didn' think he'd do that."
"It's all right, Hagrid. We know," Harry said softly.
Sirius didn't look like he agreed. In fact, he looked close to raging all over again.
“I bet he thought Aragog... I’d like to know?”
"Hagrid didn't open the chamber," Seamus said.
"And Moaning Myrtle was killed by the basilisk," Luna added eerily.
“That Hagrid never opened the Chamber of Secrets,”... wasn’t his idea of being innocent.
"Isn't mine either," Sirius muttered.
As the castle loomed nearer... thinking hard about everything Aragog had said.
"That's right, Potter. Think it through. Now the adrenaline is wearing off," Moody said almost eagerly.
The creature that was lurking... even other monsters didn’t want to name it.
"Told you so," George chuckled.
But he and Ron were no closer... Riddle had caught the wrong person,
"I'm surprised you haven't considered it might have been him," Tonks said.
"I felt like I could trust him. I'm not sure why. Maybe its because he was an orphan too," Harry said. "Or maybe it was a compulsion. I dunno."
the Heir of Slytherin had got off... and saw Harry.
"You've got good instincts, Potter," Moody said. He'd make a good auror. Well, so long as he didn't have to work undercover. But maybe even that, with a little training.
“Ron—that girl who died... —not Moaning Myrtle?”
"Right, please tell me you informed a teacher and left it at that?" Remus asked.
"The teachers already knew," Harry said. "Dumbledore knew."
"We didn't," Minerva said. "He never informed us."
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed it! As I've already mentioned in some of my comments on the last chapter. I will be going on holiday on Thursday so I'm not sure how much more I'll be posting. I'm hoping to finish this book before I go, but I can't promise anything as I'm working all week.
Don't forget to check out the series tumblr.
Chapter 29: Healing Wands & Meddling Old Coots
Summary:
The characters break for lunch and several people visit the hospital.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Don't forget to check out the series tumblr.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Most people were questioning whether it was really worth breaking for lunch. The mere idea of those giant spiders had put most of them off their meal. The dining hall was loud though as they all eagerly discussed what had happened in the last chapter. Lucius and Charlie was discussing Charlie's ideas for the reserve that they were now convinced they'd be starting together. It was bizarre. Lucius couldn't believe he was actually considering going into business with a Weasley but he had to admit, it was a good idea. He was bound to make a profit and maybe help re-build some of what the Dark Lord had destroyed. Their younger selves were merely listening at their sides.
Meanwhile, the two Harrys were getting an earful from Sirius and Remus about their tendency to put themselves in danger. Young Harry considered throwing older Harry under the bus by saying he hadn't done any of this yet, but he couldn't help but imagine that he definitely would have. Not to mention, older Harry had been kind to him. And people weren't usually nice. At least not to him.
The Weasleys were being hurried along by the two Mrs Weasleys who had decided that their family had put off seeing Madam Pomfrey long enough. There were too many reasons to get them checked over. Between having Peter Pettigrew living in their house to Ronald's experience with the acromantula. Mrs Weasley had even insisted that Fleur be checked over. She wasn't going to have one of her children suffering and not know anything about it. Fleur tried reminding her that they'd all seen the healer only a few days ago.
"But not for memory charms," Mrs Weasley blustered.
"I never even met this Pettigrew," Fleur argued, but eventually gave in. It wasn't worth the argument.
Together they made their way to the chamber that Madam Pomfrey had turned into a makeshift hospital. Severus and the two Madam Pomfreys were already there. Severus was working with the older Granger couple, helping them regain a few more of their memories. They were making good progress but it was slow. It had to be to guarantee they not cause any permanent damage.
"If you iz busy we can come back," Fleur said politely but Mrs Weasley pushed past the children and said, "I want their minds checked. I don't trust Pettigrew and Ron's obviously suffered trauma and well, we all have with the war..." She was hardly breathing and she sounded close to having a panic attack.
"Sit down," Madam Pomfrey said, waving over her younger self. "Not to worry. We'll get you all checked over."
"We already know you're all perfectly healthy in a physical sense," the younger matron said. "The only issue we have is that none of us are trained in mind healing. Severus is probably the closest. And I suppose Dumbledore knows the needed skills, although he isn't a healer."
"Just tell us if there is something wrong," Arthur said. "We can worry about healing it later."
"Very well," Madam Pomfrey said, pulling out her wand. "One at a time, we're going to take you into one of the stalls and give you a check up. We'll use legimency to determine if there are any issues with your memory and I'd also like to run a more extensive diagnostic than the one I ran while you were all here the other day."
"Very well," Arthur quickly agreed. "I'll go first. You too Molly. Let's show them there's nothing to fear."
The children all waited patiently as their parents disappeared with the two matrons behind two makeshift screens. It didn't take long and Arthur smiled softly at his children. "I'm as healthy as a hippogriff."
"I'm fine too," Molly reassured the children.
Their younger selves quickly did the same and then it was the children's turns.
"Should we start with the oldest or the youngest?" Molly asked.
"I'll go next," Bill offered, giving his brothers and sister a reassuring smile. The two Bills stepped forward and soon enough they too were returning. Fleur quickly followed. Then Charlie. So, far everyone had come back perfectly fine. Bill had a slight gap in his memory but that had been easily explained. "Just a part of the job," he'd said when he saw how worried his mum looked. "I've seen the memories of my colleagues of the event. Nothing bad happened. Just me being a bit cocky."
When it was Percy's turn he hesitated. He didn't want to do this. He was pretty sure the rat had never done anything to him. After all that should have shown up in his ministry mandated checks - a security requirement of working in the minister's office - but he didn't want his family to know about Penny. Sucking in a deep breath, he stepped forward.
The legimency was easy enough. He didn't have occlumency shields but he knew they weren't looking at his memories so much as searching for gaps or blocks, so he just tried not to think about his ex.
When it came to the diagnostic though, Madam Pomfrey tutted. "I don't know if you're aware," she began in a softer voice than he'd ever heard before.
"I already know," he said quickly.
"I'm sorry, Mr Weasley but I have to say it aloud or you do," she said. "I have to fulfill my duty to inform my patient."
"My ex-girlfriend used a love potion on me," he said matter-of-factly. "I learned about it a year or so ago, when I joined the minister's team. It's mandated."
"Of course," she said, nodding her head.
They were quite for a moment. "I'm not a mind healer but I believe that if you haven't already, you'd do well to see one."
"I was seeing someone," he said quietly, "before the war. Couldn't really carry on after that."
"No. I don't imagine you could." She sighed. "Do you think you could spend some time with Severus? He's not specialised in mind healing but he does have his healing credentials and he's a wonder with the mind arts."
"Maybe. I'm not sure," Percy said. He didn't really like Snape. Sure, he'd been all right here in the chamber but years of having him teach him potions didn't make him want to trust the man.
"Think about it, but don't feel pressured to," she said. "Trust is especially important with mind healing."
He nodded thoughtfully.
"Honestly, I'm beginning to think we might need to ask Mother Magic for a mind healer. There's a lot of trauma in that chamber. You're not alone."
He smiled at her gently before getting up from his seat.
"Even if you don't talk to Severus, I would suggest talking to someone. Perhaps a member of your family?"
He considered that for a moment. Could he do that? Perhaps his dad. They walked back out to his family. They all looked concerned. Probably because he'd taken longer than the others so far.
"Just fine. No surprises," he said. He didn't want to lie to his father but he wasn't ready to share. He wasn't sure he ever would be. He might tell him privately later but not now. Not with all his siblings watching and listening. Molly looked ready to ask more but Arthur put a hand on her shoulder.
"That's good son," he said. "You know you can always talk to us, when and if you're ready."
"Thanks dad," Percy said, his eyes feeling slightly wet.
Next Fred and George went in. George had never felt so alone. He missed his twin. Both boys came back grinning. Apparently there was nothing wrong with them either.
When it was his turn, the younger Madam Pomfrey decided to wait with the younger four Weasley children so she could explain in more detail what would happen. George took a fortifying breath and took his seat. He counted to fifty as Madam Pomfrey performed her tests.
"George, dear," she said, breaking into his concentration.
"Hum?"
"There's a slight issue with your memory of the battle," she looked hesitant like she didn't know how to say what she must, "you seem to be blocking out the moment that Fred died."
He nodded. He was actively trying not to think about it every single moment of every single day. It was exhausting.
"It's a common trauma response and in the short term isn't necessarily bad. It protects your mind temporarily from pain that you can't handle. But long term, it's not a solution."
"Right." He wasn't sure what he was supposed to say.
"I think it would benefit you to see a mind healer. We don't have one in the chamber. Professor Snape is the closest thing we have as a master occlumence."
"Yeah, I'm not talking to Snape." That was not happening.
"Then I can only recommend that you talk about it with someone you trust for the time being," she said soothingly. "When we leave here though, I would highly recommend consulting a mind healer."
"Sure." He shrugged. He could do that. "Not sure a mind healer will be able to grasp this though. I mean Fred won't be dead."
Madam Pomfrey almost laughed. The young man was hardly wrong. "I'm going to make a little request to Mother Magic. You're not the only one who would benefit from seeing a mind healer."
"You mean Percy?" George asked.
"I can't talk about your brother. I mostly meant in general. Those coming from nineteen-ninety-eight have a lot of trauma to work through."
"Yeah, I guess we do," he said a little bitterly.
Madam Pomfrey guided the young man back to his family. Mrs Weasley once more looked like she wanted to ask but Arthur held her back. "All right son?"
"Yeah," he mumbled. "Just miss Fred."
Mrs Weasley let out a little cry.
Madam Pomfrey frowned. "Can I tell your family?"
"I guess," he said awkwardly.
"George has a small self-inflicted block on his memories. It's not uncommon after suffering a trauma. His mind is actively blocking the memory of Fred dying. This is to be expected, if I'm honest, given how close they were. But I would recommend that he see a mind healer at the earliest convenience."
"We'll get that arranged," Mr Weasley said, pulling his son into his side.
"I'm hoping that I can ask Mother Magic for a mind healer. George is not the only one in need of one," Madam Pomfrey said. "To be completely honest, I think we could all benefit from a little therapy as the muggles call it."
Next the two Rons made their way into the cubicles, both looking nervous. Ron's foot was tapping the ground impatiently while the medi-witch did the tests.
"I'm fine, right?" he said. "All this worry is for nothing."
Madam Pomfrey frowned. "When were you exposed to soul magic, Mr Weasley?"
Ron paused. He wasn't sure if he should be relieved she wasn't telling him that Pettigrew had molested him or if he should be concerned the locket might have actually damaged him somehow.
"This year," he said eventually. "Harry, Hermione and I... we, well, we weren't really supposed to say. Dumbledore gave us a mission, you see."
Madam Pomfrey worked hard to control her expression. If this mission involved soul magic, it was suitable for three teenage - even if they were of age - wix.
"Voldie made horcruxes and we were to destroy them. We did - we destroyed them all - well except the snake... but well, we didn't know how to at first and we had to keep the locket close - we couldn't lose it before we destroyed it. We took it in turns wearing it."
So, not only Ron was exposed but Harry and Hermione too. Madam Pomfrey was definitely getting that mind healer. But more than that, she wasn't convinced a mind healer would be much help. Perhaps, the goblins... Could she ask Mother Magic for a goblin healer?
"How long did you wear it?" she asked softly.
"On and off for ages. Months, I think." He didn't sound sure. "It was horrible."
"You should never have-"
"I know we shouldn't have worn it!" Ron almost shouted.
"That was not what I intended to say," she soothed.
"I was going to say that you should never have been expected to deal with soul magic," Madam Pomfrey said. "It was wrong of Albus to ask it of you."
"Doesn't matter now. It's done."
"True." And wasn't that the sorry truth of the matter. The damage was done. "I'm not sure a mind healer would help you. Leave it with me. I need to discuss this with Severus. I think perhaps a Goblin healer might be able to help. A ritual cleansing perhaps. Or he might know of a potion..." She was thinking aloud now.
"Right, yeah. Snape might know something." Ron looked utterly bewildered. He couldn't imagine Snape actually helping him.
"Do you mind if I tell your parents?" she asked.
"I guess not." He shrugged.
They rejoined the rest of the Weasleys and Madam Pomfrey quickly explained what they had learned. The Weasley parents looked horrified. "You can help him, right?" Arthur asked.
"No. I can't. But I'm going to find someone who can," she promised. It was bad practice - never make promises you might not be able to keep - but she felt sure that Mother Magic wouldn't let her down. Even if Mother Magic had to heal the boy herself.
Finally it was the two Ginnys turn. They looked as apprehensive as their brothers. Madam Pomfrey tried to put her charge at ease while she performed the necessary tests. She already knew that Ginny had been exposed to soul magic during her first year as she'd been quick to disclose the headmaster at the time, but she was surprised to find the taint still there.
"Did your parents not take you to see a goblin healer like I recommended after your first year?" Madam Pomfrey asked.
"Huh?" Ginny frowned. "No. They never mentioned a goblin healer."
"I see." She wasn't sure who her ire should be directed at. Dumbledore - if he hadn't informed the Weasleys - or the Weasley parents. She should have reported directly to the parents. She had certainly recommended a visit to the goblins in her report to the headmaster. "You have been exposed to soul magic."
"Black magic?" Ginny's eyes widened.
"Yes. I was aware of this after your first year and wrote in my report that perhaps a full cleansing from the goblins would help," she said as calmly as she could. "It would appear that either the report was not passed on as it should have been or your -" She didn't want to blame her parents but she also didn't intend to lie. Especially seeing as how Ginny wasn't far off her majority. A few months away. "Or your parents ignored my advice."
"Well, I guess we should ask them," Ginny said, her eyes blazing.
Madam Pomfrey followed the Weasley child out of the cubicle and stayed back as she demanded, "Did you know?"
"Know what?" Arthur asked, surprised.
"That I was exposed to soul magic in my first year," Ginny blustered.
"Soul magic?" Arthur asked. "No. Dumbledore said it was just a cursed artifact and that you were fine."
"That was not the report I gave the headmaster," Madam Pomfrey said. "I clearly advised that Ginevra had been exposed to soul magic and that the best course of action would be a ritual cleansing with the goblins. I was unsure if it would work but it was all I could think of."
"Soul magic?" Mrs Weasley cried as she clung to her daughter. "Why didn't he tell us, Arthur?"
"That's what I'd like to know," Arthur said before storming out of the hospital.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed this little interlude from the book reading...
Chapter 30: I Trusted You
Summary:
Arthur confronts Albus...
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Don't forget to check out the series tumblr.
Chapter Text
The entire Weasley family followed Arthur back the main chamber where Albus was in a heated discussion with two Lucius Malfoys, two Augusta Longbottoms and the Hogwarts teachers. They quickly fell silent when they saw the thunderous expression on Arthur's face. Something was clearly very wrong.
"I've got a bone to pick with you Albus," Arthur said in a voice much colder than his usually mild tempered tone.
Albus blinked. He had no idea what he had done to anger Arthur but he had a sneaky suspicion it wasn't so much what he had done and more what he would do. Yes, future him was causing him a rather large headache. He sighed. "Perhaps, we should talk privately," he suggested.
"What so you can pretend this conversation never happened? So you can hide exactly what you did?" Arthur demanded.
"My dear boy, I have no idea what you think I've done," Albus said, his eyes shining sadly, "but if I have done anything to hurt you or your family, then I am deeply sorry."
Arthur bristled. It would be all too easy to let the man off the hook, just because he seemed so genuine. But the man needed to understand the consequences of his actions. This was not okay. The damage done to his family was not okay. And he would not let this slide. Not this time.
"Just thank your lucky stars you haven't done it yet," Arthur growled. "Or I'd string you up and..."
"Arthur!" Molly was shocked. Arthur didn't usually threaten people. It wasn't in his nature. She understood he was angry. So, was she. But it was normally her that lost her temper. Not her amiable husband.
"Eleven years old!" Arthur shouted, making all his children jump. Their father never shouted.
Albus frowned. "I'm so sorry, Arthur but -"
"My daughter!" Arthur was shaking with rage and his younger self wasn't controlling himself any better. The only thing holding him back was a sense of honour that any fight wouldn't be fair, two against one.
"Is something the matter with Ginevra?" Albus asked, glancing at his teachers in a desperate hope that they might be able to shed some light.
Minerva grimaced. This was obviously about the diary. It had to be. Unless something else had happened to the young girl during her first year at the school.
"You happened to her," Arthur shouted, "you and that bloody school. That's what happened to her."
"Perhaps if you calmed -"
"Don't you tell me to calm down," he growled. "You're lucky I'm not hexing you beyond the veil!"
The man's anger was palpable. There was a small crowd gathering in the entrance to the chamber, obviously attracted by the sound of the man's temper.
"Everything all right here," Moody said, pushing his way through the crowd.
"No! It is not all right," Arthur span on his heels, glaring at the auror, before turning back to the headmaster. "Soul magic, Albus! You allowed soul magic at Hogwarts!"
There was a sharp gasp of shock from several people in the crowd.
"I can assure you I did not," Albus said, stepping back in horror. "I would never-"
"Don't tell me what you wouldn't do!" Arthur shouted again. "You're a liar. You've lied... To me. To my wife."
"I-" Albus wasn't sure what he could say that would calm the man down.
"I cannot speak for what I've done in the future," he said eventually, "I can only assure you that whatever damage I've inflicted upon your family - your daughter -" He paused. "It will be a great regret for me. Even if it never comes to pass, the knowledge that it could have, that I would have allowed it, I shall regret it."
He sounded sincere and he certainly looked it. He looked close to tears. Something that surprised Arthur enough for his temper to cool a fraction. "She was eleven."
"Yes, I am deeply sorry for whatever happened to Ginevra while in my care."
"She's not a pawn on a chess set, Albus. She was a child," Arthur said curtly.
"Indeed, and I know that sometimes I lose sight of people," Albus said gently. "This experience, this place, it's shown me that. And I do regret it, I promise you."
He meant the words. All the while knowing they weren't enough. They couldn't be enough. He'd failed. Failed to protect the very people he had sworn that he would. The children of Hogwarts were always supposed to be his first priority. And he'd failed them. He didn't know when it had started - when he'd stopped seeing them as children, needing his protection. But he clearly had, his plans for Harry's first year were evidence enough of that.
But he'd thought he was doing the right thing. He'd been certain of it. But now... Now, he was questioning everything. Every decision he'd made in recent years. And more so, the ones he would come to make.
"Will you tell me what happened? What I did?" Albus asked quietly.
"Soul magic," Arthur said again. His anger had disappeared and all that was left was pain. "Soul magic."
"I presume I didn't use soul magic," Albus said - that would be so far beyond the pale that he'd probably welcome the veil. He couldn't have fallen that short, surely.
"No."
"But she was exposed to it at Hogwarts," he said thoughtfully. The diary. It had to be the diary. A horcrux. He glanced towards the doorway where the two Harrys stood with the others. "I am so sorry."
"You lied," Arthur said harshly.
"About the soul magic?"
"You told me she was fine," Arthur said. "You promised me she'd be okay."
Albus's eyes widened. Lying was something he loathed. Always speak the truth, his father had once told him, even when others don't like it.
"Poppy told you she needed to see the goblins but you didn't tell me. You told me she was fine."
Albus covered his mouth with his hand, his eyes full of pain and no small amount of self-loathing.
"What can I do?" Albus asked.
"Nothing. You've done enough." Arthur looked so disappointed. "I trusted you."
They were supposed to continue reading but no one felt much like it after Arthur had left the chamber, his family following behind him. They sat around in small groups discussing what had happened. Only Albus remained quiet. Sitting near the fireplace, staring thoughtlessly into the flames.
Severus approached the two Potters and asked them to join him in his potion lab. He was surprisingly nervous. Not that he knew why. The walk down the corridor was a silent journey. All of them were feeling quite uneasy. Sirius had decided to join them. He might be getting on better with Snape but that didn't mean he trusted him with his godson - his blood adopted son.
The two Harrys were in awe when they entered the room that Severus had claimed as his lab.
"This is amazing, Professor," Harry said admiringly. "I imagine you'll never want to leave with a lab like this."
"I won't deny the thought hasn't crossed my mind," he said with a smirk, "but the beauty of potionmaking is in its usefulness. I could come up with a million potions isolated in this place but never use them - and what would be the sense in that."
Harry had to admit that the teacher was correct. He could only imagine the pride a potions master took in knowing that their potions had saved lives or changed the world in some way.
"When we first arrived here, I decided I would brew this for you," Severus said seriously. "I don't know if you like wearing glasses or-"
He felt awkward, offering a gift that he wasn't sure was needed or wanted. But he reassured slightly when both Harrys smiled up at him. In fact, he really should talk to Madam Pomfrey about that. Perhaps the boys should be on stronger nutrient potions. They were both far too short.
"Aunt Petunia got our glasses out a charity shop," Harry said eventually. "We're not particularly attached to them."
"More like we can barely see out of them," young Harry muttered.
"That too," Harry said with a shrug.
He passed both boys a vial of bright orange potion. "The Oculus potion," Severus said. "I er- Do you know how to brew it?"
Both boys shook their heads.
"It's very simple, well, for a potion master it is," Severus blushed, "I suppose. It's an OWL level potion, so moderately difficult. An infusion of wormwood, stewed mandrake, ground unicorn horn..." He stopped himself before entering full lecture mode. "It's not often made as the unicorn horn can be hard to come across, but here, well, Mother Magic has been kind enough to provide me with more ingredients than I could dream of."
"Thank you, Professor," young Harry said, grinning widely.
Harry took them all by surprise as he rushed forward and hugged the man. "Thank you."
"I- Er- It wasn't a big deal," Severus said with a slight shrug before patting Harry's back awkwardly.
"It's a very big deal," Harry disagreed.
The young man pulled back. "Older you saved my life more times than I can count," Harry said. "I wanted to tell you that. Is there some way to release you from your vow?"
"Release me?" the potions master asked in shock. "Why would you do that?"
"Because its the right thing to do," Harry said. "You died protecting me, fighting a war that apparently should never have happened. And I- you're life has more meaning than that."
"You know what I did, Mr Potter," Severus started.
"Can we not just allow it that your older self paid your penance?" Harry asked. "I know that you would die for me. You owe me nothing."
"That is not true," Severus whispered. He couldn't forgive himself for Lily's death and he couldn't understand why Harry could. "Because of me, you lost -"
"You're wrong," Harry told him gently. "You're an amazing potions master. Incredible dueler. Bloody terrifying when it comes to the mind arts. But you, Severus Snape, are still only a man. You are not responsible for my parents deaths."
"How can you say that?"
"Because its true. If it wasn't my parents would be in the chamber with us," Harry said seriously. "Mother Magic and Lady Luck would have taken us all further back. No. Their deaths were ordained by fate. I do not blame you."
Severus didn't speak for several minutes as he tried to get his bearings. Potter wanted to release him from his vow. He could hardly believe it. He had dedicated his life to this young man's very existence. What would he even do with himself if he didn't have to protect him? Not that it particularly mattered. While the sentiment was sweet. It still didn't make it possible. It would take a miracle - a Mother Magic ordained miracle and Severus was not about to ask for that.
"There's one for you too, mutt," Severus said eventually.
"But I have perfect vision," Sirius replied, completely ignoring that Severus had called him mutt. He must be losing his touch.
"Obviously," Severus said with a glare. "It's to ease the after-effects of Azkaban."
"Oh." Sirius didn't know what to say.
"I've made enough for all the inmates," Severus added, as if that hadn't been an afterthought. He'd only been thinking about Black when he decided to brew it. That others would benefit was simply a bonus.
He stepped over to a simmering cauldron and began to pour it into flasks. One for each of the inmates. He handed one of the flasks to Black.
"Two sips every three hours should do it. Come back for more when you run out," Severus said matter-of-factly. "Now, go away. I have potions to brew and your very presence is distracting."
"I'm distracting am I?" Sirius asked with a grin.
"Clearly," Severus attempted a sneer and somehow failed. "You're an overgrown child that smells remarkably like a dog."
Sirius barked out a laugh before retreating from the room "Thanks again, Professor," the two Harrys said together before following after their godfather.
It was hours later, just as they were beginning to think that some one ought to start preparing dinner that entire chamber seemed to shudder. They were so used to Mother Magic arriving with a burst of white light so this was altogether concerning. This hadn't happened before and they couldn't help but panic slightly that perhaps Lord Time had over estimated quite what he was able to do with time. What if they were all about to die.
Nothing of the sort happened though. Instead a door appeared right beside the fireplace in the main chamber. A door that did not open even when one of the foolish children decided to test it, much to the irritation of the adults.
Chapter 31: Healing the Soul
Summary:
DAY SEVEN IN THE CHAMBER
The unexpected happens, alliances are made and loyalty is offered.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Don't forget to check out the series tumblr.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The following morning after breakfast everyone made their way to the chamber eager to finish the second book. They only had three chapters to go and were so close to finishing, they could hardly wait. However, they were surprised to find the room already inhabited when they arrived. The door that yesterday had refused to open was wide open now. And the chamber itself was brimming with excited chatter.
There was a small cluster of goblins off to one side. Harry recognised Griphook among them. They were talking in harsh gobbledygook.
A little further away there was a group of excited house elves and beyond those a group of heavily scared men and women with amber eyes. Many of the house elves and the people Harry suspected were werewolves had doppelgangers but Harry couldn't help but notice that none of the goblins did. He wondered if they had all been executed by Voldemort. He'd seen it happen and the memory made him shudder. There were others present, centaurs and vampires and even what looked like a giant or two.
"Grand-mère!" Fleur and her younger self rushed across the chamber to a beautiful woman that certainly didn't look old enough to be anyone's grandmother.
Everyone suddenly went silent as all eyes turned towards the wixen that had just entered the chamber.
"Ah, your highness," one of the goblins said, stepping forward, "we've been expecting you."
Harry looked uncertain. "I'm sorry for keeping you waiting."
"It's no issue," the goblin said, bowing deeply, much to the surprise of all the wix. "I am King Ragnok, King of the Goblins."
Harry returned the bow, unsure quite how to great a king. "It's an honour to meet you, sir."
"Don't be silly, your highness. The honour is all mine," the king said harshly, although there was a strange, somewhat terrifying grin on his face. "We are here to represent the goblin nation. Mother Magic has declared you here chosen and so the Goblin's nation's loyalty is to you."
"Thank you," Harry said sheepishly.
"Don't worry child, we'll make a prince out of you yet," the goblin barked a laugh. "Let me introduce my kin. This is Ragnok, my heir."
Harry was surprised to hear that they shared the same name. Apparently his surprise was evident as the Goblin king said, "We goblin kings are all named Ragnok. It is a reminder that we are first and foremost king of the goblin nation."
Harry nodded his head.
"This is Fasald, the head of the London Gringotts branch," the goblin king continued, "and this is Ricbert, the chief bank teller. I believe you already know Griphook."
"Yes. It's a pleasure to see you again, Griphook," Harry said politely.
"Bogrod, Burgock, and Odbert. They are account managers. More specifically, they are your account managers."
The three goblins bowed their heads at the young prince.
"I also have a contingent of healers with me. I believe some of your people are in need of goblin healing."
"Yes, sir," Harry said nervously.
"We will provide it free of charge for those loyal to the Great Mother's child."
"Thank you."
The goblin waved his thanks off. "Gornuk is the head healer at our London Gringotts branch and Relde, Finkla, Thadnin and Folvi are some of his most accomplished healers."
Harry smiled shyly at them. It was the first time he'd ever so much as seen a female goblin and suddenly there were four of them in front of him.
"If you will permit it, your highness," the head healer said, "my team would like to begin our work immediately. As you have others to meet, we will begin with the young Ginevra Weasley."
Harry quickly agreed and watched as Gornuk and the four female goblins followed the two Madam Pomfreys out of the chamber, guiding a nervous looking Ginny towards the hospital.
The house elves stepped forward next. Unlike the goblins, the elves were all talking at once, eager to introduce themselves to the Great Mother's chosen child. Kreacher quickly shushed them. "Undignified," he muttered to Harry, making the young man chuckle slightly.
"The house elves are loyal to the Great Mother," Kreacher said, deciding he would fullfil the role of spokesperson so his master didn't waste all day trying to understand all the squawking infants. Kreacher was the eldest amongst the elves present and that was some feat as there were more than one hundred in the chamber. "We elves cannot break our bonds to our masters but we is being loyal to the prince."
"Yes!" Dobby squeaked. "Loyal to Princes!"
Kreacher glared at the elf. "We will serve Prince Myrrddin."
"Thank you, Kreacher. It's a pleasure to meet you all."
The elves all smiled excitably. It wasn't often that wizards spoke so kindly to them.
"The elves will speak of yous, Princes Myrrddiny so all the world knows that the Great Mother has a chosen child again." The elf that spoke was almost as old as Kreacher and this time he didn't glare at her. Instead, Harry thought he saw a small blush.
"Sanny is right. It is an honour for elveses to speak of Prince Myrrddin's goodness." Kreacher nodded. "There be work for elveses to be doing."
Not waiting for Harry to say anything more the elves all disappeared with a popping sound.
Remus stepped forward to introduce Harry to the werewolves. "This is Marric, Harry. The true alpha of the British werewolves."
"True alpha?" Harry asked.
"Greyback likes to think himself alpha," Marric said, "but that beast holds no place among my people."
Harry nodded. He could understand that. He wondered if Greyback was their Voldemort. A monster that Marric's people feared. "My people have been marginalised and vilified for too long. It is my sincere hope that we can trust upon your highness to put things right."
Harry smiled sadly as he noticed that many of the people around Marric looked unconvinced. They didn't trust him to better their lives and really, why should they?
"I will do all I can," Harry vowed. "I apologise for how you have been treated by my kind. We have done you a great injustice."
The alpha smiled softly. "You are not to blame child. You have the loyalty of my people. Please do not squander it."
"Yes sir," Harry agreed.
"We will return to our own chamber," Marric say. "You are welcome to visit us whenever you please. We will be listening. I am eager to hear the conclusion of your story."
"You've been listening?" Harry asked in surprise.
"The Great Mother in her infinite wisdom knew that many of creature blood would not feel comfortable around so many wix. She has created an area just for us, so we can feel safe."
"I hope one day that won't be necessary."
"As do I," Marric agreed, bowing once more before leading his pack back through the door next to the fireplace.
"Harry," Fleur rushed up to him, grabbing his hands, "let me introduce you to Grand-mère."
He had never seen Fleur so excitable. "Grand-mère is the head of the veela council."
The woman he was introduced to was tall and slender and insanely beautiful. It didn't make much sense that she was a grandmother. She didn't look a day over thirty. "I am Isabeau Lemaire and it iz a pleasure to meet you, Prince Myrrddin."
"It's a pleasure to meet you too, Madam Lemaire."
"Ah ah, you may call me Grand-mère," the woman tells him. "My Fleur was just informing me that you saved my granddaughter Gabrielle."
"I-well, she wasn't really in any danger apparently," Harry said, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly.
"Not true, your highness," Isabeau said. "She has veela blood. Ze water vas too cold."
Harry didn't know quite what to say so he merely stayed quite.
"Ze Veela council wish to wait and hear more of your tale before we make an alliance," Isabeau said regally, "but you have ze loyalty of my family."
"Thank you," Harry said.
"I will stay here with my Fleur but ze others will return to our chamber."
Harry nodded. "You're welcome to stay as long as you like."
It felt strange acting as host in Mother Magic's... was this her home? Either way, no matter what this strange place was... it was strange.
Next Harry was introduced to the vampires. The leader of their clan looked positively ancient and Harry suspected he might well be. Zeidan had long black hair and stood tall and very still. He was slightly aloof as he introduced himself but all the same he promised Harry his clan's loyalty.
"Mother Magic has chosen you," he said as if this was enough of an explanation. Then he turned on his heels and led his clan leaders out of the chamber.
Last, Harry was introduced to four wix. Two pairs of what appeared to be twin brothers.
"Mother Magic brought us here," the first twin said. "Name is Galenus Everleigh and this is my brother Claudius. We were informed you were in need of mind healers."
"It's nice to meet you," Harry said. "Let me take you to the hospital. Madam Pomfrey will know best who requires your help."
"Very well, lead the way young Prince," Claudius said.
Harry should have known better than to think that he could just introduce the four mind healers to Madam Pomfrey and then leave. The Goblin healers practically dragged Harry away from the mind healers, leading him towards a door that he was quite sure hadn't been there the day before.
"You will undergo your ritual healing now," Folvi said, making it very clear it wasn't negotiable.
"I can wait. There are others -"
"They are already being gathered up."
They entered what was clearly some sort of ritual chamber.
"You will need to undress. You cannot keep your wand or any other belongings." With that she turned away, wandering over to where the other healers were talking in gobbledygook. Harry was bewildered. Did she just expect him to get naked in a room full of goblins? Realising that he really didn't have much choice in the matter, he began removing his clothes, making a small pile near the door. His wand sat on top of his clothes.
"Very good, young Prince," Thadnin said. "Now go and lie down in the ritual circle and we will begin."
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed this new chapter. Drop me a comment with your thoughts.
Chapter 32: The Chamber of Secrets Part 1
Summary:
DAY EIGHT IN THE CHAMBER
After a day off reading, the characters return to the chamber for the next chapter.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Don't forget to check out the series tumblr.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Harry was feeling much lighter the next morning as he got up to perform his morning training with the aurors. And based on the smiles his friends were wearing he was not the only one. Ron's face had been held in an almost permanent scowl for months now but that was gone. And Hermione, she was grinning like a Cheshire cat. Young Harry's scar was slightly faded compared to how it was the day before. Harry couldn't believe that the goblins had actually managed to remove the horcrux. Young Harry's life was going to be so different to his own and he couldn't help but feel insanely grateful to Mother Magic for that.
Harry had asked the goblins what they were going to do with the shard of Voldemort's soul but they hadn't been very forthcoming. They had merely said that that was for Mother Magic to decide. For the time being, the shard had been placed in a crystal orb that had originally sparkled a deep blue but now looked black and sludgy if you looked into its depths. The goblins had commented that the soul shard was damaged, possibly irrevocably so. Harry wasn't sure how he felt about that. On one side, he had been hunting down horcruxes for the last year and thought this one should be destroyed too, but a small part of him wondered if Tom Riddle could be saved.
If Harry had dared to tell his friends this he'd probably never hear the end of their ranting on the subject of his alleged 'Saving People' thing.
He seemed to be the only one to think it but Harry was pretty sure their morning training was getting easier. He could run easily now, not short for breath and barely breaking a sweat. And the practice duels were simple enough against his peers. It was only against the aurors that Harry struggled and even then he'd gotten a lucky hit in from time to time. They learned some theory too. Although nowhere near as much as their younger counterparts, the aurors believing that the older group should be able to be trusted to open a book without their prompting.
For Harry this was indeed true. Although the same could not always be said for Ron. But even the red head seemed to be willing to work hard. He had an ambition now. Something he wanted to achieve. Hermione was surprised to see him working so hard. But Harry was less so. He'd always known Ron did well when he actually cared about something. The problem was getting him to care.
After breakfast it was finally time to settle down and finish the second book. While he was enjoying his time in the chamber, a much needed respite from the war, he really couldn't wait for them to finish reading about his life. It was strange to have strangers have opinions about his life and choices. He wasn't sure he liked it. In fact, he was pretty sure he didn't.
“All those times we were in that bathroom... “and we could’ve asked her, and now…”
"It is strange how you always seem to be perfectly placed for whatever mischief you're about to get wrapped up in," Severus commented.
It had been hard enough... was going to be almost impossible.
"Then you should talk to your teachers," young Minerva said. Her older self remained quiet. Young Minerva didn't know yet just how many times they'd failed them.
But something happened... one week from today.
"You expect them to take exams when they're scared for their lives?" Sirius actually laughed. "They're all going to fail."
“Exams?”... and I trust you are all studying hard.”
"What education?" Augusta asked angrily. "We've heard nothing of homework in... I don't know how long. No mention of magic they've learned."
"They were still learning," Minerva countered.
"They were terrified. They should have been home and safe."
Studying hard!... means finding out how much you have learned this year.
"Not much, that's for sure," Lucius muttered. "I had to double Draco's tutoring time that summer. It was abysmal."
"You were not the only one," Augusta said. "I'm not convinced Neville learned anything that year, except perhaps in Herbology."
Harry looked down... What had he learned so far this year?
"Isn't that the question," Lucius muttered.
He couldn’t seem to think of anything that would be useful in an exam.
"Precisely!" Remus growled.
Ron looked as though he’d just been told he had to go and live in the Forbidden Forest.
Several of the younger ones chuckled at that.
“Can you imagine me taking exams with this?” he asked Harry, holding up his wand, which had just started whistling loudly.
"Good point, Mr Weasley," young Ollivander said shrewdly.
Three days before their first exam... “Dumbledore’s coming back!” several people yelled joyfully.
"Not likely," Severus muttered.
“You’ve caught the Heir of Slytherin!”... “Quidditch matches are back on!” roared Wood excitedly.
Oliver looked slightly abashed. Perhaps he had been a little obsessed. But really could you blame him? Quidditch was bloody brilliant.
When the hubbub had subsided... our catching the culprit.”
"If the culprit is in that room, you've just informed them that their time is limited," Moody growled. "I wouldn't be surprised if someone died after that."
"Foolish woman!" Amelia growled angrily.
Minerva blanched. She hadn't thought of that.
There was an explosion of cheering... It might be kinder to leave her where she is till they’re over.”
"We wouldn't expect her to take the exams," Minerva looked horrified at that idea.
Just then... her hands were twisting in her lap.
"Good observation skills, Potter," Moody growled.
“What’s up?”... though he couldn’t think who.
"Dobby," several people said and Harry had to admit that was probably true.
“Spit it out,” said Ron, watching her.
"RONALD!" Mrs Weasley chastised.
Harry suddenly realized who Ginny looked like... revealing forbidden information.
"Told you so," Lee Jordan and several others said.
"She's fighting a compulsion," Amelia said, leaning forward.
“I’ve got to tell you something,”... Someone acting oddly?”
Everyone was eagerly leaning towards the book, desperately wanting to know what Ginny knew. Ginny herself was sitting next to her father, clutching his hand tightly. She felt less distraught than she had the day before but this was still a very unpleasant experience. And she was terrified that everyone would hate her once they knew what she'd done.
Ginny drew a deep breath... I’ve only just come off patrol duty.”
"PERCY!" Mrs Weasley screech. "You don't just demand your sister give you her seat. Where are your manners?"
"Sorry, mum," Percy blushed.
Ginny jumped up... Percy choked.
"That's a strange reaction," Moody commented. "I'd even say its suspicious, if I didn't already know who the culprit was."
“What sort of thing?”... —well, never mind—the point is,
"What were you doing, Perc?" young George asked.
"Never you mind," Percy blushed. He didn't want to talk about Penny.
she spotted me doing something... Percy didn’t smile back.
"Getting a girlfriend is hardly something to be shy about," George said. "Not like she caught you having a wank."
"GEORGE!" Mrs Weasley's hands were on her hips.
“Pass me those rolls... speak to Myrtle if it turned up
"Of course not," Remus groaned.
—and to his delight it did... patrolling the fourth floor.
"Waste of magic that one," Dolohov said.
“Mark my words,”... making Ron drop his books in surprise.
"HARRY!" Mrs Weasley seemed to have given up shouting at people and had decided it was enough to just screech their name every time they did something she didn't approve of in the book.
Harry rolled his eyes.
“Thank you, Harry,”... “I really should go and prepare my next class—”
"More like do his hair," Draco muttered.
"That really was rather reckless," Sirius said. "What if something happens to your classmates?"
Harry frowned. He hadn't thought of that at the time.
And he hurried off... “Gone to curl his hair, more like.”
Draco and Ron looked at each other, matching expressions of surprise.
They let the rest of the Gryffindors draw ahead of them... the thinnest of thin lines.
"Oh, dear," Sirius grimaced.
“We were—we were ”... er, not to worry—”
"You manipulative little..." Sirius actually grinned.
Minerva looked significantly less impressed.
"Very slytherin," young Lucius remarked.
Professor McGonagall was still staring at him... Tell Madam Pomfrey I have given my permission.”
"I can't believe that actually worked," young Lee Jordan said.
Harry and Ron walked away... and that they might just as well tell her bedside cabinet not to worry for all the good it would do.
Both Poppys were nodding in agreement.
“Wonder if she did see the attacker, though?”... no one’ll ever know…”
"Can a giant snake really sneak up on you?" Blaise asked.
But Harry wasn’t looking at Hermione’s face... he pointed this out to Ron.
"I wonder what it is," Dean said.
"Probably all the answers they need to find the chamber," Neville replied.
“Go on and get it out,”... more deadly than the Basilisk, known also as the King of Serpents.
The confirmation that it was a basilisk sent chills through the chamber as several people gasped in horror.
This snake, which may reach gigantic size... hatched beneath a toad.
"That can't be true," Mr Granger laughed. He was beginning to get his memories back. The mind healers and goblins had helped a ton and he'd finally accepted that Hermione was his daughter. Although, he was still keeping his distance. He wasn't sure he could trust her and he didn't understand her decision at all.
Its methods of killing are most wondrous... beam of its eye shall suffer instant death.
"But no one died!" Seamus said.
Several people around him looked equally confused.
Spiders flee before the Basilisk... which is fatal to it.
"Hence why they were all killed," Severus remarked sarcastically.
And beneath this... Pipes.
"Just how big are the pipes at Hogwarts?" Mrs Granger asked.
"Large enough for a basilisk," Harry said.
It was as though somebody had just flicked a light on... It’s because I understand Parseltongue…”
Most people were nodding in agreement.
"Now please tell me you went to tell a teacher," Sirius practically whined.
Harry looked up at the beds... —because no one looked it straight in the eye.
"Very astute, Potter," Severus surprised them all by praising Harry.
Colin saw it through his camera... And that girl pulled out her mirror—and—”
"Brilliant deductions," Moody said.
"But what about Mrs. Norris?" Seamus asked.
Ron’s jaw had dropped... only saw the reflection…”
"Brilliant," Kingsley agreed.
He scanned the page... “What if it’s a bathroom? What if it’s in—”
"Very clever, Mr Weasley," Remus smiled gently.
“Moaning Myrtle’s bathroom,”... That’s how he’s been controlling the basilisk.”
"That is still the part I can't wrap my head around," Kingsley said in a whisper to his colleagues. "Miss Weasley is not a parseltongue."
"The diary. It must be the diary - somehow," Amelia replied.
"It's a horcrux," Moody said. "Arthur was shouting about soul magic. The diary contains a fragment of You-Know-Who's soul."
“What’re we going to do?”... “Should we go straight to McGonagall?”
"Yes, I'd like to know why you didn't do that," Minerva said harshly.
“Let’s go to the staff room,”... But the bell to signal break never came.
"Oh, no. Now what," the younger Mrs Granger moaned.
Instead, echoing through the corridors... Immediately, please.”
"This isn't good," Sirius muttered. "This is really bad."
His grip on both Harrys tightened and he looked like he might never let them go.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed this one. I'm sending this all the way from my holiday. Finished writing it shortly before take off. he he.
Chapter 33: The Chamber of Secrets Part 2
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Don't forget to check out the series tumblr.
Chapter Text
Harry wheeled around... “Go back to the dormitory?”
"Of course not," Minerva said. "You wait there and you tell me everything you know."
“No,”... Then we can tell them what we’ve found out.”
"Why would you hide?" Minerva frowned.
"You wouldn't have told us anything," Harry said with a shrug.
They hid themselves inside it... “It has happened,” she told the silent staff room.
"Oh goodness," young Pomona said. "Someone has died?"
“A student has been taken by the monster. Right into the Chamber itself.”
At least one person screamed. Several squeaked.
"How could a giant snake take you somewhere?" Draco asked. "Surely, they're dead."
"I believe that the individual in question is under compulsion," Amelia said. "The snake didn't do this."
Professor Flitwick let out a squeal... ‘Her skeleton will lie in the Chamber forever.’”
Mrs Weasley was crying now, clinging to her daughter.
Professor Flitwick burst into tears... “Ginny Weasley,” said Professor McGonagall.
"But she's a pureblood!" Theo and Blaise said together.
"You'll soon learn that the heir of Slytherin doesn't care about blood purity," Harry said. "It's just an easy way to control the most powerful families."
Harry felt Ron slide silently down onto the wardrobe floor beside him.
"This is not how I would have you learn of this," Minerva said softly, looking over to Ron.
“We shall have to send all the students home tomorrow,”... “So sorry—dozed off—what have I missed?”
"Please tell me we can kill him when we leave here," Sirius muttered.
"Won't need to. Knowing Madam Bones, Lockhart will be in Azkaban within a week." Harry smirked and Sirius actually gulped.
He didn’t seem to notice... Your moment has come at last.”
Several people looked at Severus in surprise. What did he expect Lockhart to do about it?
Lockhart blanched... where the entrance to the Chamber of Secrets is?”
"His big mouth will get him in trouble one day," Remus smirked.
“I—well, I—” sputtered Lockhart... free rein from the first?”
What were the teachers doing? Several of the people in the chamber were looking at them oddly. They were wasting time.
Lockhart stared around at his stony faced colleagues... A free rein at last.”
"You are not entrusting that baboon with my daughter's life!" Arthur growled.
Lockhart gazed desperately around him... Will the rest of you please make sure no students have been left outside their dormitories.”
"What about Ginny?" Mrs Weasley demanded.
"I went to inform the governors and demand that the aurors be informed," Minerva said. "We needed help."
"You needed help months ago," Amelia muttered.
The teachers rose and left... then shut himself up in his dormitory.
"I felt responsible," Percy said. "I was the oldest. I was supposed to protect them."
"Oh, Percy. You were still just a child," Molly said. "This wasn't your fault."
No afternoon ever lasted as long as that one... There can’t be any other reason.”
"I wish you'd told me what you knew," Minerva said quietly. "I'm sorry that you didn't feel you could."
Harry could see the sun sinking... He couldn’t see how Ginny could still be alive.
"Not unless its a trap," Moody said.
"But a trap for who?" Tonks asked.
"Potter. All the victims have been connected to him in some way. It could be a trap."
“D’you know what?”... and tell him it’s a basilisk in there.”
The teachers groaned. If they'd known the boys were listening, they'd never have made it sound like Lockhart had actually been tasked with finding Ginny.
Because Harry couldn’t think of anything else to do... They could hear scraping, thumps, and hurried footsteps.
"Probably running away," Sirius muttered.
Harry knocked... “We think it’ll help you.”
"I never imagined he would just leave," Harry said.
“Er—well—it’s not terribly—”... “What about my sister?” said Ron jerkily.
Ron looked ready to punch the man. It was a good job he wasn't in the chamber.
“Well, as to that... Not with all the Dark stuff going on here!”
"Harry, you really have a way with words," Draco laughed. "All the dark stuff..."
“Well—I must say—... “Books can be misleading,” said Lockhart delicately.
"Did he just admit to..." Kingsley grinned wickedly. It was obvious he hadn't done any of the things in his books. The real question was how he got away with it.
“You wrote them!” Harry shouted... I mean, come on—”
"Why didn't they come forward?" Amelia asked.
“So you’ve just been taking credit... If there’s one thing I pride myself on, it’s my Memory Charms.
"Memory charms?" Amelia growled. "He'll be in Azkaban if I have any say in it."
No, it’s been a lot of work... I’d never sell another book—”
"If he dares!" Sirius was on his feet, shaking with rage.
Harry reached his wand just in time... and flung it out of the open window.
"Nicely done, boys," Flitwick praised.
“Shouldn’t have let Professor Snape teach us that one,” said Harry furiously,
"Not sure I actually taught you it," Severus said. "You said I didn't even show you the wand movement."
kicking Lockhart’s trunk aside... And what’s inside it. Let’s go.”
"Next time you tell a teacher, at least make it a competent one," Minerva sighed.
"That could be difficult at Hogwarts," Remus muttered.
They marched Lockhart out of his office... Harry was pleased to see that he was shaking.
Mrs Weasley thought she should reprimand Harry for that but she couldn't. She one hundred percent agreed.
Moaning Myrtle was sitting... “To ask you how you died,” said Harry.
"A bit blunt, aren't you?" Draco asked.
"It worked," Harry said.
Myrtle’s whole aspect changed at once... “I died.”
"Has no one ever asked her that before?" Kingsley asked. "I would have thought all those people that have searched for the chamber, would have asked her."
“How?” said Harry... Scratched on the side of one of the copper taps was a tiny snake.
"You're not going to get a better teacher are you?" Remus asked.
"Nope. Didn't even cross my mind," Harry admitted.
“That tap’s never worked,”... “English,” he said.
Some of the younger ones laughed. Young Harry included.
It's not as easy as it looks, you know, Harry hissed.
Several people shuddered.
Harry looked back at the snake... a pipe wide enough for a man to slide into.
"You didn't actually go down there," Blaise said, disgusted.
Harry heard Ron gasp... “I’ll just—”
"Slimy git," Sirius growled.
He put his hand on the door knob... “Boys, what good will it do?”
"At the very least you'll break our fall," Harry muttered.
Harry jabbed him in the back with his wand... covered in slime and white as a ghost.
"I bet he hated that," Severus said.
"Probably got slime in his hair," Sirius smirked.
Harry stood aside... their footsteps slapping loudly on the wet floor.
"Cushioning charms," Moody said. "You need the element of surprise."
The tunnel was so dark... “any sign of movement, close your eyes right away…”
Mrs Weasley whimpered.
But the tunnel was quiet as the grave… a rat’s skull.
“Well, that’s not ominous at all,” Sirius muttered darkly.
Harry lowered his wand… littered with small animal bones.
More than a few people looked honestly terrified. And not just the children.
Trying very hard not to imagine… around a dark bend in the tunnel.
Mrs Weasley sobbed into her husband’s chest, overwrought with emotion.
“Harry—there’s something up there—”… They froze, watching.
“What are you doing?” Remus demanded. “What happened to closing your eyes?”
Harry could just see the outline… It wasn’t moving.
“You need to leave. Come back with a qualified adult,” Remus said.
“Better yet. Don’t come back at all,” Sirius said. “Let the adults deal with it.”
“Maybe it’s asleep,”… his heart beating so fast it hurt.
“I really don’t get how you’re alive, Potter,” Draco said.
“Me neither,” Harry said completely honestly.
Very slowly,… Harry edged forward, his wand held high.
Sirius whimpered again and Severus downed a calming draught. Forget the mutt, this was causing his vow to go haywire.
The light slid over a gigantic snake skin… twenty feet long at least.
“Thank fuck that wasn’t the snake,” Charlie whistled.
“Blimey,”… then he dived at Ron, knocking him to the ground.
“That bastard,” Mrs Weasley screeched. Her children stared at her in shock. They couldn’t remember ever hearing her swear before.
Harry jumped forward… say good bye to your memories!”
“I’ll kill him,” Arthur swore.
“I’ll help,” Sirius , Severus and Remus all said together.
He raised Ron’s Spellotaped wand… the force of a small bomb.
“What a fool,” Sirius said. “He better not have hurt you, pup!”
“I was fine, pads,” Harry soothed his godfather as best he could.
Harry flung his arms over his head… gazing at a solid wall of broken rock.
“Oh, Merlin. Where is Ronald?” Mrs Weasley demanded.
“Ron!”… —he got blasted by the wand—”
“Good!” Several people cheered. Lockhart deserved it.
There was a dull thud… Ron had just kicked Lockhart in the shins.
“Ronald, you really shouldn’t,” Mrs Weasley started. Except who was she kidding. She would have done much worse.
“What now?”… Huge cracks had appeared in it.
“That’s not good,” Flitwick murmured.
He had never tried to break apart anything as large as these rocks by magic… what if the whole tunnel caved in?
“Good call,” Albus said. It was the first time he’d spoken in some time and he wasn’t sure his contribution was actually welcome.
There was another thud… Harry knew there was only one thing to do.
“Absolutely not, Harry,” Sirius said. “You are not going on alone. I forbid it.”
“Wait there,” he called to Ron… If I’m not back in an hour…”
Sirius looked personally offended. Like he actually expected book Harry to listen to him.
There was a very pregnant pause… And, Harry—”
“What were you going to say?” Young Ron asked.
“I’m not sure. There were hundreds of things I wanted to say. I wanted to beg him to bring Gin back alive. I wanted him to promise me he wouldn’t die. I couldn’t really decide what mattered most.”
“See you in a bit,”… alone past the giant snake skin.
“Why do you always end up alone?” Severus asked. His vow would kill him. He was sure of it. Perhaps he should ask Mother Magic to dissolve it after all.
Soon the distant noise of Ron… tingling unpleasantly.
“Good. Pay attention to that feeling,” Moody growled. “It just might keep you alive.”
He wanted the tunnel to end… their eyes set with great, glinting emeralds.
“As awful as all this is,” Theo said, “how lucky is Potter? To have seen Slytherin’s secret chamber?”
“Pretty damn lucky,” the other slytherins agreed.
Harry approached… their eyes looked strangely alive.
“That’s disturbing,” Sirius muttered.
He could guess what he had to do… walked inside.
“I’m seriously beginning to wonder how you’re actually alive,” Draco said. “It’s like you’re a kneazle with twenty-nine lives.”
Chapter 34: The Heir of Slytherin Part 1
Summary:
The characters get some shocking news about the identity of Tom Riddle...
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Don't forget to check out the series tumblr.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He was standing at the end of a very long, dimly lit chamber.
"Of course, he is," Sirius muttered.
Towering stone pillars... filled the place.
"And obviously, there are snakes," Sirius continued, looking more and more green.
His heart beating very fast... And where was Ginny?
Ginny was crying heavily now, her shoulders quaking.
He pulled out his wand... he thought he saw one stir.
"You're too young for this," Sirius moaned. "This isn't right."
Harry didn't say anything. It wasn't like Sirius was wrong. Except, Harry hadn't felt he had much choice. It was his best friend's sister. And he was the only one who could open the chamber. He couldn't just abandon Ginny down there. Even if he had seriously doubted that she was still alive.
Then, as he drew level... black robed figure with flaming red hair.
"Ginny!" Mrs Weasley whimpered.
“Ginny!”... —please don’t be dead—”
"This is too much," Remus groaned. "He's a twelve year old boy. This is too much responsibility."
Remus couldn't help but think it was no wonder Mother Magic had brought them here if this was something of the norm for Harry.
He flung his wand aside... But then she must be—
"Did you think she was dead?" Sirius asked softly as Moody growled at him for flinging his wand aside.
Harry nodded. "Yeah, I thought- Well, she looked..."
“Ginny, please wake up,”... But there was no mistaking him—
"That's not normal," Tonks said.
“Tom—Tom Riddle?”... “But only just.”
"I'm not sure I like this Riddle guy," young Ron said.
"How did he get down there?" young Theo asked his older self. Theo shrugged. He was as lost as his younger self was.
Harry stared at him... not a day older than sixteen.
"Definitely not normal," Kingsley murmured to Tonks.
“Are you a ghost?”... “Preserved in a diary for fifty years.”
"That was a half truth at best," Rookwood said. "He's a splice of soul - so technically he has memories and feelings but they're limited."
Rookwood's brain was working insanely fast. He'd realised something that he suspected the other death eaters in the room had yet to notice. Tom Riddle was the Dark Lord. And that meant that the Dark Lord - the one who proclaimed the blood purity agenda - was a half blood. He looked at his younger self and noticed that he wasn't the only one to have reached that conclusion. He couldn't wait for the others to realise it too.
"I don't know how you survived this, Heir Potter," young Rookwood said slowly. He knew just how hard it was to destroy a horcrux. His time as an unspeakable had taught him that much.
He pointed toward the floor... —but there were more pressing matters to deal with.
"I'm not sure there's anything more pressing than destroying that diary." The aurors all agreed with Moody's words. The problem was that the boy still trusted Riddle.
“You’ve got to help me, Tom,”... Please, help me.”
"I'm surprised you haven't worked out he's the heir yet," Moody said.
"Give me a break, I was twelve," Harry argued. He didn't like having his every action scrutinised.
"But he's a muggle born!" a couple of Slytherins said together. Mostly the younger ones.
"Half blood actually," Harry said seriously.
Riddle didn’t move... But his wand had gone.
Moody growled, looking ready to begin a lecture on wand safety.
“Did you see—?”... —twirling Harry’s wand between his long fingers.
"Cheeky little git," Sirius sneered as Severus passed over another calming draught. Severus really hoped Sirius wouldn't need another. There was a limit to how many he should have.
“Thanks,” said Harry, stretching out his hand for it.
"He's not about to give you a weapon," Tonks said. She couldn't believe this had actually happened. This wasn't supposed to happen at Hogwarts. At twelve you were supposed to be going to classes, doing homework and getting in trouble for causing mischief with Peeves.
A smile curled the corners of Riddle’s mouth... If the basilisk comes—”
"I don't think he's worried about the basilisk," Andromeda said.
“It won’t come... I might need it—”
"I'll eat my foot if he gives it back," Remus said.
Riddle’s smile broadened.
"He's such a creep," Blaise said harshly.
“You won’t be needing it,”... “I’ve waited a long time for this, Harry Potter,” said Riddle.
"For what?" several people asked, obviously confused.
“For the chance to see you. To speak to you.”
"Huh?" George asked. "You can't tell me Harry was famous fifty years ago. That doesn't make sense. He wasn't even alive..."
“Look,”... he pocketed Harry’s wand.
"Looks like you won't be eating your foot, Remus," Tonks said with a half smile. When the werewolf looked her way, she blushed. He was quite a bit older than her but she couldn't deny the man was attractive.
Harry stared at him. There was something very funny going on here.
"Finally noticed that," Moody muttered.
"He was a child, Alastor," Amelia replied softly.
“How did Ginny get like this?” he asked slowly.
"Good question," Rookwood said.
“Well, that’s an interesting question,”... spilled all her secrets to an invisible stranger.”
"THE DIARY?" Draco and Theo asked together.
“What are you talking about?”... telling me all her pitiful worries and woes—
Everyone looked towards the young woman in question. Although they quickly looked away when they saw just how distraught she was.
how her brothers tease her... great Harry Potter would ever like her…”
Harry blushed at the last bit. Yeah, he probably wouldn't. Not the way Ginny wanted at least. Sure, they'd dated. But it had been... Well, it hadn't been much of anything honestly. She was nice. But kissing her had felt okay - but not great or amazing or how he imagined it was supposed to feel.
All the time he spoke... There was an almost hungry look in them.
"Yup. Definitely creepy," Blaise said, folding his arms.
“It’s very boring... Ginny simply loved me.
"Manipulative bastard," Arthur muttered as he held his daughter close.
No one’s ever understood me like you... Riddle laughed, a high, cold laugh that didn’t suit him.
A few of the Slytherins - those that had had the displeasure of meeting the Dark Lord - were beginning to feel uneasy.
It made the hairs stand up on the back of Harry’s neck.
"Don't blame you, Heir Potter," Lucius said. "He doesn't get better on closer acquaintance."
He hated the part he had in what had happened that year. If he could go back and change it he would. Several people looked at him in surprise as they all wondered how Lucius knew this Tom Riddle. The man didn't make a habit of being 'close acquaintances' with half bloods.
“If I say it myself, Harry, I’ve always been able to charm the people I needed.
"That's true," Dumbledore said. "He's always been very charming. Manipulative. Calculating."
"You would know," Arthur muttered.
So Ginny poured out her soul to me... to start pouring a little of my soul back into her…”
Several people gasped in horror. Had the girl been possessed?
“What d’you mean?”... “Ginny Weasley opened the Chamber of Secrets.
No one could quite believe what they were hearing. Why would Ginny Weasley - a Weasley, a blood traitor - open the chamber of secrets?
"I'm so sorry," Ginny cried into her father's chest. "I-I'm so sorry."
She strangled the school roosters... four Mudbloods, and the Squib’s cat.
"I wouldn't!" young Ginny cried out, before running into her own father's arms.
“No,” Harry whispered... It was very amusing.
"He's not very kind," young Luna said whimsically. "He wasn't a very good friend."
I wish you could have seen her new diary entries… and I don’t know how they got there.
Several people growled at the way Tom was mocking the poor girl. Others couldn't believe she had been so foolish as to write in the diary. But then Harry had too. He at least had the excuse that he was muggle raised. What was Ginny's excuse? Her father had taught her the same lessons he had Ron, presumably.
"Why-" Augusta started, only to stop abruptly. She didn't want to distress the girl further with questions.
Dear Tom, I can’t remember... I think I’m the one attacking everyone, Tom!”
"He's a right bastard," Tonks said.
Harry’s fists were clenched... the very person I was most anxious to meet…”
"Why did he want to meet Potter?" Draco asked.
“And why did you want to meet me?”... “Your whole fascinating history. “
"ARGH!" Draco groaned. Was there anyone who wasn't obsessed with Potter?
His eyes roved over the lightning scar... to gain your trust—”
"I don't get it," Blaise said.
"Me neither," Theo replied.
Their younger selves were nodding their agreement.
"No offense, Potter, but you're not that special," Blaise said. "He's fifty years older than us. Why would he care?"
“Hagrid’s my friend,”... I thought you made a mistake, but—”
"I thought you said Harry wasn't trusting," Bill said to Hermione and Ron.
"Well, not usually," Hermione replied. "This wasn't normal for Harry."
"A compulsion perhaps?" Bill queried.
"A little too long lasting for that," Moody commented.
"Isn't it obvious?" Luna said softly. "Harry understood him. He could relate to him. They were both orphans. Both lived in environments were they were treated poorly. Tom shared enough of himself to make Harry trust him."
The aurors were agreeing. You could like anyone if they shared enough of their good side with you. Hell, Moody was beginning to think he quite liked Lucius Malfoy and that was beyond bizarre.
Riddle laughed his high laugh again.
"That laugh seems relevant," Dolohov murmured to himself.
"Still haven't worked it out yet?" Rookwood asked with a smirk.
"Worked what out?"
"Who Tom Riddle is."
Dolohov frowned. The only person he knew with a laugh like that was - Bloody hell. Tom Riddle was the Dark Lord?
"But that means..." the younger Dolohov's mouth was wide open and he looked like he'd eaten something sour.
“It was my word against Hagrid’s... model student…
"Big headed much?" George sneered.
on the other hand, big, blundering Hagrid, in trouble every other week, trying to raise werewolf cubs under his bed,
"I never did tha'," Hagrid bristled.
sneaking off to the Forbidden Forest to wrestle trolls…
"Migh' ha' done tha'," young Hagrid blushed.
"Didn' find any though," Hagrid said.
but I admit, even I was surprised... as though Hagrid had the brains, or the power!
"Didn't really take power," Draco muttered. "All he needed to do was speak parsel."
"A powerful gift that most wix do not have," Lucius reminded his son.
“Only the Transfiguration teacher... Dumbledore never seemed to like me as much as the other teachers did…”
"I didn't trust him," Albus said. "It was highly suspect."
“I bet Dumbledore saw right through you,” said Harry, his teeth gritted.
"Not quite," Albus admitted. "I have to admit, I didn't imagine what he would become."
"Would you have done anything differently if you had?" Harry asked.
"I don't know." Albus paused. "Possibly. I'd like to think I would have. But honestly, I've shied away from the dark for so long, I might have just written him off as a lost cause."
Harry could believe that.
"I know the draw that power has," Albus said. "I would have wanted to be as far away from that as possible."
"Even if you could have saved him from this path?" Harry was feeling strangely disappointed.
"If I couldn't save-" He didn't finish. He couldn't. But he honestly believed that if he couldn't save Gellert, he wasn't capable of saving anyone. Love should be able to conquer all and it hadn't. Not for them. It hadn't saved his sister. Or his mother. Nor, his father. And it had left him and Gellert in tatters. No. He couldn't have saved Tom Riddle - but perhaps someone else, someone whole, could.
“Well, he certainly kept an annoyingly close watch... I decided to leave behind a diary, preserving my sixteen year old self in its pages,
"Sixteen," Rookwood muttered. "He was just sixteen when he mutilated his soul?"
so that one day... finish Salazar Slytherin’s noble work.”
"I sometimes wonder if we are right about Slytherin," Harry said. "I can't imagine an educator placing a basilisk in the castle to kill school children."
"The history books-" Hermione began.
"Are written by the victors," Harry countered.
"What other reason could he have?" Hermione demanded.
"To protect the school and it's inhabitants," Harry suggested.
"From who?" Hermione glared at him.
"The muggles, Hermione. Slytherin was alive during the witch hunts," Harry said. "Muggles were a threat."
"They couldn't even see the school!"
"According to the Goblin history books," Flitwick cut in, "the muggles were close by. The teachers had to go out looking for new students - search for them among the muggles. The muggles weren't oblivious. They were often chased to Scotland, only for them to suddenly disappear. The Goblin records paint a very different picture of Slytherin."
"Why haven't they shared this knowledge?" Rookwood asked eagerly.
"The Goblins feel that we have disgraced Slytherin's memory too much," Flitwick said. "They feel that wixen kind are undeserving of Salazar's knowledge. And believe me, the books he left to the Goblins are plentiful. He was revolutionary. His understanding of magic was unparalleled in that time. There are thousands of ways he has left his mark on wixen society that go unannounced."
"Such as?" Rookwood pressed.
"Wand cores," Ollivander cut in. "My family has a Slytherin journal that he gifted my ancestor upon completion of his time at Hogwarts. Before his time, wands were only made with Kelpie hair. They were substandard. Of course, we limit core types now due to prejudice and at times because certain cores are harder to work with, but without Slytherins research wandlore would be a dying - if not already dead - art."
"You said prejudice?" Harry asked.
"Certain cores are seen as dark so many wand makers - myself included - avoid making them only because they would not sell. Unfortunate, really, as it means a rather large part of our society are using wands that are not their best fit."
"I thought the wand chooses the wizard," Ron muttered.
"It does." Ollivander hesitated. "Wands are often not claimed for twenty - sometimes fifty years - this is because they test each wix that tries them to see if they will be a good fit. Your grandfather was most likely trialed by the same wands you yourself were, Mr Weasley. They choose the best fit they can find. But they also seem to sense one another. If they know that another wand nearby has a better claim, they will step aside, so to speak. By limiting core types, we prevent that happening. It really is most unfortunate."
"What I want to know is why the Goblins are keeping our history from us," Augusta said.
"Because Salazar Slytherin was a goblin friend," young Filius said, "and so they feel they have a greater claim to him. After all, they have never dishonoured his legacy."
“Well, you haven’t finished it,”... everyone who was Petrified will be all right again—”
"Good. Keep him talking," Sirius said. "The longer he's talking, the more likely it is, someone will come rescue you before he calls the basilisk."
Sirius knew it was wishful thinking. But he really wished Harry hadn't had to face the basilisk.
“Haven’t I already told you,”... my new target has been—you.”
"I still don't get why!" Draco complained. He felt wrong footed. Like he'd missed something important.
Harry stared at him... and I repeated all her secrets to you?
"That's a bit of a selfish reason to steal the diary back," Blaise muttered. He felt bad for the girl, but surely, her secrets weren't as important as her friends' lives. He was surprised by his own thoughts. He was a Slytherin. There was nothing more important than his secrets. His mother gave him a look. She clearly thought the same. They had secrets. Secrets that would potentially damn them.
What if, even worse... stole it back.
There was a murmur of discontent at that. They didn't like to think that was the girl's motivation. Even her parents looked slightly disappointed. Not that they said anything. They'd discuss it privately later. It looked like another family meeting was in order.
But I knew what I must do... you could speak Parseltongue…
"She really shared your secrets," Draco grimaced. That wasn't the done thing. At least not in Slytherin. Secrets were gold. If someone trusted you with theirs, you took them to the grave. And provided them with a secret of equal worth, of course.
“So I made Ginny write her own farewell... I have many questions for you, Harry Potter.”
"Why does he keep saying your name like that?" young Draco asked.
“Like what?”... “how is it that you a skinny boy with no extraordinary magical talent
"He doesn't think very highly of you, does he?" George laughed. "Fool."
—managed to defeat the greatest wizard of all time?... “Voldemort was after your time…”
Several people jumped at the name. The taboo at the front of their minds. They looked almost surprised when they didn't find themselves surrounded by snatchers.
“Voldemort,” said Riddle softly, “is my past, present, and future, Harry Potter…”
"What does he mean by..." Draco began before his face drained of all colour. "He's... He's... No. He can't be the Dark Lord!"
"A half blood? Not likely!" Barty Crouch Junior scoffed.
"I wouldn't be so sure," murmured Rookwood. It was the only thing that made sense.
He pulled Harry’s wand from his pocket... I AM LORD VOLDEMORT
"ABSOLUTELY NOT!" Barty shouted. "THE DARK LORD A HALF BLOOD? IN WHAT WORLD DOES THAT MAKE SENSE?"
"Nothing about Lord Voldemort makes sense," Harry replied coolly.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed it. I'm officially back from my holiday... I wrote some of this on the plane, before taking a nap.
Chapter 35: Not a Chapter - Character List 4
Summary:
Another character list... We've had a lot of visiting characters in recent chapters so quite a few changes to the list.
Notes:
Just an update on who is who in the chamber and the other beings who have visited.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Characters coming from the Battle of Hogwarts:
Hogwarts Students:
- Harry Potter
- Ron Weasley
- Hermione Granger
- George Weasley *although he's technically no longer a student
- Ginny Weasley
- Draco Malfoy
- Luna Lovegood
- Percy Weasley *although he's technically no longer a student
- Susan Bones
- Neville Longbottom
- Blaise Zabini
- Oliver Wood *although he's technically no longer a student
- Seamus Finnigan
- Lee Jordan *although he's technically no longer a student
- Dean Thomas
- Angelina Johnson *although she's technically no longer a student
- Theodore Nott
- Daphne Greengrass
- Astoria Greengrass
Foreign School Students:
- Viktor Krum *although he's technically no longer a student
- Fleur Delacour *although she's technically no longer a student
The Adults in Harry's Life:
- Molly Weasley
- Arthur Weasley
- Bill Weasley
- Charlie Weasley
Hogwarts Professors:
- Filius Flitwick
- Minerva McGonagall
- Pomona Sprout
- Poppy Pomfrey
- Rubeus Hagrid
Other Adults:
- Narcissa Malfoy
- Lucius Malfoy
- Andromeda Tonks
- Kingsley Shacklebolt
- Augusta Longbottom
- Xenophilius Lovegood
- Garrick Olllivander
- Antonin Dolohov
- Augustus Rockwood
- Rita Skeeter
- Amos Diggory
- Mrs Diggory
- Mr Granger *although he doesn't remember who he is.
- Mrs Granger *although she doesn't remember who she is.
- Saul Croaker
- Galenius Everleigh - OC
- Claudius Everleigh - OC
- Mrs Zabini - she's been in the chamber a while but I forgot to add her to the list (sorry).
Other Children:
- Andromeda Narcissa Malfoy *although she's an adult by this point - OC
Characters coming from a few months before Harry starts Hogwarts:
Hogwarts Students:
- Harry Potter
- Ron Weasley
- Hermione Granger
- Fred Weasley
- George Weasley
- Ginny Weasley
- Draco Malfoy
- Luna Lovegood
- Percy Weasley
- Susan Bones
- Neville Longbottom
- Blaise Zabini
- Oliver Wood
- Seamus Finnigan
- Lee Jordan
- Dean Thomas
- Angelina Johnson
- Theodore Nott
- Cedric Diggory
- Daphne Greengrass
- Astoria Greengrass
Foreign School Students:
- Viktor Krum
- Fleur Delacour
The Adults in Harry's Life:
- Sirius Black
- Molly Weasley
- Remus Lupin
- Nymphadora Tonks *although she's not long out of Hogwarts herself
- Arthur Weasley
- Bill Weasley
- Charlie Weasley
Hogwarts Professors:
- Severus Snape
- Albus Dumbledore
- Filius Flitwick
- Minerva McGonagall
- Pomona Sprout
- Poppy Pomfrey
- Rubeus Hagrid
Other Adults:
- Narcissa Malfoy
- Amelia Bones
- Mad-Eye Moody
- Lucius Malfoy
- Andromeda Tonks
- Emmeline Vance
- Kingsley Shacklebolt
- Augusta Longbottom
- Xenophilius Lovegood
- Garrick Ollivander
- Antonin Dolohov
- Augustus Rockwood
- Barty Crouch Junior
- Ted Tonks
- Peter Pettigrew - trapped in a cage
- Rita Skeeter
- Amos Diggory
- Mrs Diggory
- Mr Granger
- Mrs Granger
- Saul Croaker
- Broderick Bode
- Galenus Everleigh - OC
- Claudius Everleigh - OC
- Mrs Zabini - she's been in the chamber a while but I forgot to add her to the list (sorry).
Other Children:
- Andromeda Narcissa Malfoy (Meda) - OC
Creatures/ Beings that have visited:
These are mostly all OCs. For some, I've taken a name from cannon.
Celestial Beings:
- Mother Magic
- Lord Time
House elves:
- Dobby
- Kreacher (Older)
- Kreacher (Younger)
- Sanny
Goblins:
- Ragnok - Goblin King
- Ragnok - Goblin King's Heir
- Fasald - Head Goblin, London Branch of Gringotts
- Ricbert - Chief Bank Teller, London Branch of Gringotts
- Griphook - Bank Teller, London Branch of Gringotts
- Bogrod - Account Manager, London Branch of Gringotts
- Burgock - Account Manager, London Branch of Gringotts
- Odbert - Account Manager, London Branch of Gringotts
- Gornuk - Head Healer, London Branch of Gringotts
- Relde - Healer, London Branch of Gringotts
- Finkla - Healer, London Branch of Gringotts
- Thadnin - Healer, London Branch of Gringotts
- Folvi - Healer, London Branch of Gringotts
Werewolves:
- Marric - Alpha of the British Pack
Veela:
- Isabeau Lemaire - Head of the Veela Council
Vampires:
- Zeldan - British Clan Leader
Notes:
If you're confused, feel free to ask questions. I've added a lot of characters with the opening of the door, lol. But don't worry, they'll be in and out, more than a constant presence, so I'll be actively reminding you who they are in the story.
Chapter 36: The Heir of Slytherin Part 2
Summary:
Our characters are getting closer to the end of the second book...
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Don't forget to check out the series tumblr.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Barty looked ready to run from the chamber. He hadn't meant to speak up. He had been trying to stay relatively hidden. He wasn't comfortable here, surrounded by blood traitors. And even his fellow deatheaters were behaving oddly. It seemed that Snape was actually working for Dumbledore and Malfoy and Rookwood were giving away information like candy. And then Potter - of all people - had spoken directly to him. What would the Dark Lord say?
But then again if the Dark Lord was a half blood...
No. That was impossible. It couldn't be true, could it?
Barty glanced towards the Longbottoms. That was another reason he wished he wasn't here. They kept glaring at him and it was getting harder and harder to pretend they were somewhere else.
It didn't help that his brain was still foggy from his father's imperius. He just couldn't think straight. And the mind healer wasn't helping - constantly asking him to talk about his feelings. There really wasn't much to say besides he was angry. Angry that the Dark Lord was gone. Angry that his father wasn't. Angry that he was stuck here with - these people. What didn't they understand about that. He was angry. Period.
“You see?”... You think I was going to use my filthy Muggle father’s name forever?
He certainly sounded like the Dark Lord, Barty had to admit. But what if this was all an elaborate ruse to have him defect?
I, in whose veins... just because he found out his wife was a witch?
If he were the Dark Lord, Barty couldn't help but agree with him. He'd have changed his name too. He certainly wanted to change his name.
No, Harry—... when I had become the greatest sorcerer in the world!”
"He really hasn't changed much," Lucius muttered to his wife.
"Except he looks like an overgrown snake," Narcissa whispered back.
Harry’s brain seemed to have jammed... “Not the greatest sorcerer in the world,” said Harry, breathing fast.
"He won't like that," Dolohov muttered.
“Sorry to disappoint you and all that, but the greatest wizard in the world is Albus Dumbledore.
Several people scoffed.
"I'm not," Albus said quietly. "There are far greater wizards in the world than I."
No one spoke, all eyes on the old man.
"I'm powerful, I admit," Albus continued, "but true greatness isn't found in power. Something I learned far too late, or maybe not at all."
Everyone says so... “Dumbledore’s been driven out of this castle by the mere memory of me!” he hissed.
Lucius grimaced.
“He’s not as gone as you might think!”... Music was coming from somewhere.
"What's happening?" Fred asked.
Riddle whirled around... flames erupted at the top of the nearest pillar.
Everyone was eagerly sitting forward in their chairs. Albus smiled softly as he murmured, "Fawkes."
A crimson bird... sharp golden beak and a beady black eye.
"What did Fawkes give you, Harry?" young Luna asked.
"It's a surprise, Luna," Harry replied with a grin.
The bird stopped singing... staring shrewdly back at it.
"No shit, Sherlock," Dean Thomas said, causing all the purebloods to glance his way in confusion.
"Muggle literature should probably be included in your school, Mr Potter," Albus said with twinkling eyes. "I've always loved Sherlock Holmes."
“Fawkes?”... “that’s the old school Sorting Hat—”
"Does he always point out the obvious like this?" Lee Jordan asked.
So it was... Do you feel safe now?”
"I don't think I like him," young Luna said. "His mind is swarming with wrackspurts."
Harry didn’t answer... “the longer you stay alive.”
"It's important to keep him talking," Moody agreed, "but be careful you don't give too much away."
Harry was thinking fast... the more life was dwindling out of Ginny…
"Ah, yeah, forgot about that," Moody muttered. He must be getting old.
and in the meantime... better sooner than later.
"Good thinking, Potter," Moody nodded.
“No one knows why... My common Muggle-born mother,” he added, shaking with suppressed rage.
"He won't like that," Dolohov said. "Bested by a muggleborn."
“She stopped you killing me... You’re ugly, you’re foul—”
"Are you trying to get him to curse you?" Sirius groaned.
Riddle’s face contorted... a powerful counter charm.
"It's not a charm," Rookwood said bitterly. The Dark Lord at sixteen was a moron apparently.
I can see now… We even look something alike…
"You're nothing like that monster," Ron said angrily.
Harry smiled at his friend even though he couldn't agree.
But after all... That’s all I wanted to know.”
"Oh, no. What is he going to do?" Sirius pulled both Harrys closer.
Harry stood... and the best weapons Dumbledore can give him…”
"He's going to call the basilisk?" Dolohov asked. "That's hardly a true match."
He cast an amused eye over Fawkes and the Sorting Hat, then walked away.
"He's arrogant," Dolohov said. "It's no wonder Potter bested him."
"He's still the Dark Lord," Barty growled. "Show some respect."
Dolohov shrugged. He was beginning to think the Dark Lord would be just a footnote in Harry Potter's story.
Harry, fear spreading up his numb legs... to make a huge black hole.
"Well, that's just creepy," Lee Jordan said.
And something was stirring inside the statue’s mouth. Something was slithering up from its depths.
The girls all screamed.
"COVER YOUR EYES!" Daphne shouted.
Harry backed away... what chance did a phoenix have against the king of serpents?
"A pretty good one, I'd wager," Albus said, even though his heart was racing. This wasn't right. Harry should never have been left alone to deal with this. He should have been there to protect him. Even better, the boy should never have been in the chamber at all.
Something huge hit the stone floor of the Chamber... “Kill him.”
Sirius whimpered. Everyone was holding their breath.
The basilisk was moving toward Harry;... he could hear it coming.
Severus floated several vials of calming draught across the room for anyone who thought they might need them - himself included.
There was a loud... —he opened his eyes wide enough to squint at what was going on.
"NO! Don't open your eyes!" they all cried.
The enormous serpent... Fawkes dived.
Young Luna smiled. Fawkes would be okay. She was sure of it.
His long golden beak... KILL HIM!”
"I'm going to kill that bastard," Sirius said, his voice wobbling.
The blinded serpent swayed... “someone—anyone!”
Barty almost felt sorry for the boy. Almost.
The snake’s tail whipped across the floor again... almost knocking him out.
"What happened?" Remus asked.
Stars winking in front of his eyes... its handle glittering with rubies the size of eggs.
"That's the Sword of Gryffindor!" Neville said eagerly.
“KILL THE BOY!... hitting pillars as it twisted to face him.
"This isn't good, this really isn't good," Sirius muttered as he swigged another calming draught.
He could see the vast... thin, glittering, venomous…
"Definitely not good," Sirius continued.
It lunged blindly... He raised the sword in both his hands.
"Cut its head off!" young Lee Jordan called.
The basilisk lunged again, and this time its aim was true—
"NO!" everyone cried out.
Harry threw his whole weight behind the sword and drove it to the hilt into the roof of the serpent’s mouth—
Everyone cheered.
But as warm blood drenched Harry’s arms... and fell, twitching, to the floor.
Harry's ribs felt close to cracking as Sirius's hold on him tightened.
Harry slid down the wall... But he knew it was too late.
"He's not going to die," Sirius said over and over, a weird sort of mantra.
White hot pain was spreading slowly... Harry heard a soft clatter of claws beside him.
"Phoenix tears!" Astoria said excitably. "Fawkes can heal you."
“Fawkes,”... Do you see what he’s doing, Potter? He’s crying.”
"Definitely a moron," Rookwood muttered to his younger self.
Harry blinked... I’m in no hurry.”
"Did old Voldie not take Care?" Charlie asked with a smirk.
Harry felt drowsy... defeated at last by the Dark Lord he so unwisely challenged.
"That's the thing though," Harry said. "I never challenged him. He keeps challenging me, over and over."
"And he keeps losing," Ron grinned.
Barty's jaw clenched.
You’ll be back with your dear Mudblood mother soon... Even the pain was leaving him…
"Don't you dare give up, Harry," Sirius demanded.
But was this dying?... —except that there was no wound.
More cheering filled the chamber. "GO FAWKES!" the twins shouted.
“Get away, bird,”... healing powers… I forgot…”
"Pathetic," Rookwood complained.
He looked into Harry’s face... you and me…”
"And only one wand," Dolohov said. "Not honourable at all."
Several people looked at him like he was a mad man. Where was the honour in being a death eater? Voldemort had literally tried to kill a baby. He had no honour.
He raised the wand... —the diary.
"YES!" Moody grinned. "Destroy the diary."
"They're not easy to destroy," Bill said. "Fortunately though, Voldemort has given you the perfect weapon."
"What do you mean?" Everyone was looking at Bill now.
"There are very few ways to destroy a horcrux," Bill said with a shrug. "Basilisk venom just happens to be one of the few ways known to wixen kind."
"We still don't know what a horcrux is!" George grumbled.
For a split second... plunged it straight into the heart of the book.
Everyone cheered again. They might not know what a horcrux was but they certainly knew that Harry did the right thing.
There was a long, dreadful, piercing scream... He had gone.
"Well, that was a little anti-climatic," young George said.
Harry’s wand fell... he’d just traveled miles by Floo powder.
"And yet you never came to the hospital wing," Madam Pomfrey grumbled. "I really don't understand why he wasn't sent to see me."
Slowly, he gathered together his wand... Ginny was stirring.
"Thank Merlin!" Mrs Weasley screeched. She was crying rather loudly.
As Harry hurried toward her... —R-Riddle made me,
Everyone glanced towards Ginny. She was still hiding in her father's arms. What a horrible experience. Yes, the girl had been foolish for writing in the diary but they'd already decided it was laced with compulsions. This clearly wasn't her fault.
he t-took me over—... let’s get out of here—”
"Good idea," Sirius muttered. "Get the hell out of there!"
“I’m going to be expelled!”... —w-what’ll Mum and Dad say?”
Augusta tutted. As much as she pitied the girl, she really wasn't impressed with how she seemed more concerned for herself than anyone else. Heir Potter had nearly died saving her life and she was worried she would get expelled.
"She's in shock, Gran," Neville said quietly.
She had to concede that was was most likely true.
Fawkes was waiting for them... Harry heard the stone doors close behind them with a soft hiss.
"Good riddance," Remus said.
After a few minutes’ progress up the dark tunnel... “You’re alive! I don’t believe it!
Everyone smiled at Ron's love for his little sister. He might not have joined them in the chamber, but he had been willing to. And that counted for something.
What happened?... who was crying harder than ever.
Definitely shock, Augusta thought.
“But—”... “He’s in a bad way. Come and see.”
Everyone eagerly sat forward. They couldn't wait to see what had happened to the idiot.
Led by Fawkes... He’s a danger to himself.”
Sirius laughed. "Serves him right."
Lockhart peered good naturedly up at them all... Do you live here?”
Draco had to stop himself from saying it would be an improvement on the Burrow. Some habits were hard to break.
“No,”... “But you’re much too heavy for a bird to pull up there—”
"Not for a phoenix," Albus said.
“Fawkes,”... Harry reached out and took hold of Fawkes’s strangely hot tail feathers.
"You really do get all the creature luck, Harry," Charlie grumbled.
An extraordinary lightness seemed to spread through his whole body... “Amazing! Amazing! This is just like magic!”
Perhaps the Dark Lord could share this moron's hospital room, Rookwood thought to himself. They were clearly both barking.
The chill air was whipping through Harry’s hair... “You’re alive,” she said blankly to Harry.
"Is she disappointed?" Astoria asked with a giggle.
“There’s no need to sound so disappointed,”... welcome to share my toilet,” said Myrtle, blushing silver.
"Oh Merlin!" Draco groaned. "Even the ghosts have the hots for Potter."
“Urgh!”... You’ve got competition, Ginny!”
"Don't tease your sister, Ronald," Mrs Weasley said.
But tears were still... Harry knocked and pushed the door open.
"I'm glad that's over!" Sirius said with a frown.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed this one. Another will be along as soon as I can finish it.
Don't forget to check out the series tumblr.
Chapter 37: Dobby's Reward
Summary:
Our characters read the final chapter of Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Don't forget to check out the series tumblr.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Just one more chapter," Filius said. "Then I imagine Mother Magic will be popping back in with the next book."
"I wonder if she'll bring anyone else with her this time?" George asked.
"Does this mean we get the rest of the day off?" Lee asked at the same time.
"Yes, Mr Jordan," Minerva said, rolling her eyes.
For a moment there was silence... covered in muck and slime and (in Harry’s case) blood.
"And yet no one sent him to the hospital!" Poppy glared at her colleagues. Her letter of resignation was practically writing itself.
Then there was a scream... both of them flung themselves on their daughter.
Everyone jumped at the scream. Trying to determine where the danger was now.
Harry, however, was looking past them... clutching her chest.
"You were smiling?" Sirius asked angrily. "You had nothing to smile about."
"I imagine I was relieved, Sirius," Albus said softly.
Fawkes went whooshing past Harry’s ear... How did you do it?”
"That boy was injured and you're grabbing at him," Poppy growled at Molly.
“I think we’d all like to know that,”... and what remained of Riddle’s diary.
"I'd like to hear old Dumbles thoughts on this one," Rookwood said.
Then he started telling them everything... Chamber of Secrets might be in her bathroom…
"The explanation couldn't have waited until he was checked over by a healer?" Sirius demanded.
“Very well,”... —breaking a hundred school rules into pieces along the way, I might add—
"He just saved a student's life!" Remus thundered. He'd had enough. This was ridiculous. Why were they talking about school rules?
"I was in shock," Minerva said with a sigh. "I didn't mean to berate him. I was- It was terrifying."
but how on earth did you all get out of there alive, Potter?”
"With no help from you," Remus muttered.
So Harry, his voice now growing hoarse... avoided mentioning Riddle’s diary—or Ginny.
"Can't avoid it forever," Galenus Everleigh said knowingly. The mind healers were eyeing Harry and Ginny. Harry was pretty sure he'd be invited back to their offices for another little chat after this. He'd only had one so far and he had not enjoyed it. "Ginny's family need to know so they can help her."
She was standing with her head against Mrs. Weasley’s shoulder... How could they prove it had been he who’d made her do it all?
"It's not your job to protect everyone, Harry," Claudius, Galenus's brother said. "You just have to trust that the adults will do what is best for Ginny."
"Why?" Harry demanded. "Adults have never done what is best for me. So why should I expect them to do that for Ginny? Or anyone else for that matter?"
"You're right," Galenus said. "You're absolutely right. You have no reason to believe it or trust those around you. But sometimes, we have to take a risk. If we don't, we fail to give people the chance. And then you are guaranteed to always be disappointed. People can only help you when you let them."
Instinctively, Harry looked at Dumbledore... hiding in the forests of Albania.”
Albania? Barty's ears pricked up at that. Perhaps when they were finished here he could go to Albania and find his lord.
"How did you know?" Sirius demanded. "Legimancy?"
"No. I wouldn't use legimancy on a student," Albus said. "If I were to hazard a guess, I would say that I knew Lord Voldemort was responsible from the beginning. Though I had no way of proving it. And as I am not a parselmouth, no way of finding the chamber myself."
Relief—warm, sweeping, glorious relief—swept over Harry... “Riddle wrote it when he was sixteen…”
"Sixteen and already fucked up," Rookwood muttered.
Dumbledore took the diary... he was probably the most brilliant student Hogwarts has ever seen.”
"Not brilliant, Dumbledore," Rookwood said. "That magic is far from brilliant. It's evil."
It was worrying when a death eater told you something was evil.
"Yes." Albus nodded his head. "Horcruxes are an abomination. But with that diary, Tom Riddle did something no one else has ever done before."
"What's that?" Lucius asked nervously.
"Lucius, you practice occlumancy?" Albus asked.
"Yes. Of course. I'm a Lord. It's required."
"Indeed, and yet the compulsions on that diary forced you to give it to an eleven year old girl."
"Well, I'm not sure it was a compulsion. It was worse than that. I could have fought off a compulsion. It was closer to the imperius, I should think."
"Quite. The magic that was woven into that particular horcrux, they didn't merely bewitch, they ensnared," Albus said. "Add to that, the fact that you could interact with the horcrux, speak to it, see it's memories. I wouldn't even be able to fathom how he did it."
He turned around to the Weasleys... sank so deeply into the Dark Arts,
"It wasn't the dark arts that corrupted him," Rookwood sneered. "Clearly he'd already lost his mind. Horcruxes will do that to a person. They're black magic for a reason."
consorted with the very worst of our kind... he was barely recognizable.
"I don't know who you're calling the worst of our kind," Dolohov muttered. "I'll have you know there's nothing wrong with being dark."
"That wasn't what I meant, or at least, I don't think it was. I merely meant that someone had to have taught him. Horcruxes is not knowledge that is easily found."
"He found it in the forbidden section of the Hogwarts library," Harry said.
"He what?" Albus looked horrified. Although admittedly, that made sense if he had made his first at only sixteen.
"I saw it in a memory," Harry said. "He told Slughorn about it."
Albus frowned. That was unexpected. That sort of knowledge should not be available to students.
"What were books on Horcruxes doing in the library?" Bill asked.
"I-" Albus paused. "At the time Tom went to school, I had no control over the contents of the library. Although I did argue repeatedly with Dippet that certain books would be best removed. He promised me that no students would be granted access to them. Hogwarts houses one of the best magical libraries in Britain, and it isn't just used by our students. During the summer, trainee aurors use it, the unspeakables even..."
Hardly anyone connected Lord Voldemort with the clever, handsome boy who was once Head Boy here.”
"I can't believe Voldemort was head boy," Percy groaned.
“But, Ginny,”... if you can’t see where it keeps its brain?
The adults were all nodding their head in agreement. As if that actually made sense. Harry shook his heads. "Portraits."
"Sorry?" Arthur asked.
"Where do portraits keep their brains?" Harry asked. "You give these arbitrary rules and then break them in the next breath. It's not really fair to expect children to know what can and can't be trusted."
Arthur hesitated. "You shouldn't really trust portraits either, Harry. Although, they're usually governed by the wards of the dwelling they're placed in, so relatively safe. But yes, I understand your point."
Why didn’t you show the diary to me... it was clearly full of Dark Magic!”
"Not dark magic," Rookwood sneered. He hated it when people miscategorised magic.
“I d-didn’t know,”... “This has been a terrible ordeal for her.
"So Ginny gets to go to the hospital wing, but not my godson," Sirius complained loudly.
There will be no punishment.
"WHAT?" all the adults cried. While they felt bad for the girl, there had to be some sort of punishment.
"Wasn't the consequences of her actions punishment enough?" Albus queried. "She was a child. Hoodwinked by Lord Voldemort himself. By all means, if any of you think you could do better against him, you can assign a punishment."
No one said anything. He wasn't exactly wrong.
"Besides, the reason we punish students is to teach them a valuable lesson," Albus continued seriously. "I would imagine that Miss Weasley certainly learned her lesson. Therefore I can see no purpose in punishing her. You can call into question any number of my decisions in the future and quite rightly so it would seem. But this one - this one - I stand by."
Older and wiser wizards than she have been hoodwinked by Lord Voldemort.”
"Exactly," Albus said.
He strode over to the door... I always find that cheers me up,” he added, twinkling kindly down at her.
"Not everything can be fixed with sugar, Albus," Minerva huffed.
"No. But it's a start," Albus smiled.
“You will find that Madam Pomfrey is still awake... “There has been no lasting harm done, Ginny,” said Dumbledore.
People were nodding now. They might have been disappointed in Dumbledore recently, but they had to agree with him. She was only a child, after all.
Mrs. Weasley led Ginny out... Might I ask you to go and alert the kitchens?”
"A feast?" Several people gaped at the headmaster.
“Right,”... “I’ll leave you to deal with Potter and Weasley, shall I?”
"You said that like you thought they'd be punished!" Remus growled.
"That wasn't what I meant. Harry was covered in blood."
“Certainly,”... Surely—surely—they weren’t about to be punished?
"Well, it's what you said!" Remus said.
“I seem to remember telling you both that I would have to expel you if you broke any more school rules,” said Dumbledore.
Remus growled.
Ron opened his mouth in horror... “You will both receive Special Awards for Services to the School
"Well, that's well deserved," Sirius said. "Although, I'd prefer you didn't get one in your re-do."
"Re-do?" Harry smirked.
"Just something I'm trying," Sirius said. "It seems a bit ridiculous to say when you come back to the past every time."
and—let me see—yes, I think two hundred points apiece for Gryffindor.”
"WOW!" The Gryffindors all cheered. "So, that's how we got all those points."
Ron went as brightly pink... Professor Lockhart—”
Several people chuckled.
“Am I a professor?”... I expect I was hopeless, was I?”
Now the laughter was loud and seemed to fill the entire chamber.
“He tried to do a Memory Charm... “He’ll lend you one.”
The laughter showed no signs of stopping. Now the danger was over, relief was setting in and they could enjoy a few moments of humour at Lockhart's expense.
“Would you mind... “I’d like a few more words with Harry…”
Sirius eyed the headmaster suspiciously.
Lockhart ambled out... Nothing but that could have called Fawkes to you.”
"Not sure you deserve it," Sirius muttered.
"Neither am I," Albus said gently.
He stroked the phoenix... “I imagine he was most interested in you…”
"Really? This couldn't have waited? Harry was bitten by a basilisk!" Remus growled.
"I can only surmise that my older self either did not know that or was assured that Fawkes had healed him."
Suddenly, something that was nagging at Harry... Strange likenesses, he said…”
"Did that bother you Harry?" Hermione asked.
Harry nodded his head sharply.
“Did he, now?”... But he fell silent, a lurking doubt resurfacing in his mind.
"Your house does not define you, Harry," Claudius said. "Nor did it define Tom Riddle."
“Professor,”... “The Sorting Hat told me I’d—I’d have done well in Slytherin.
"And the hat was right," Dumbledore said. "You'd have made an exceptional Slytherin. I can only imagine how that might have fixed some of the interhouse conflicts that we have at Hogwarts."
"Not that that is your responsibility, Harry," Sirius said.
"Of course not," Albus agreed. "I just mean that perhaps people would have realised that being a Slytherin doesn't automatically makes you evil."
Everyone thought I was Slytherin’s heir for a while... “because Lord Voldemort
"That's not be true," Sirius said. "They're both related to the Peverells. It's a Peverell family gift."
"I was unaware of that fact," Albus said softly.
"There's a lot you were unaware of," Sirius muttered.
—who is the last remaining ancestor... Not something he intended to do, I’m sure…”
"Transferred some of his powers?" several people asked.
"That's one way of wording it," Rookwood complained. "Not exactly what I would have told him."
"What would you suggest, Augustus? That I tell a twelve year old boy that he has a piece of Voldemort's soul stuck in his scar?" Albus looked horrified at the mere idea. "I couldn't tell him that. I- One day, he would have had to learn the truth, of course. But at twelve? No. I couldn't. I wouldn't. And I can't blame my older self for not doing so."
"Better that than half truths," Rookwood said. He understood the old man's perspective. He just didn't agree. Potter should have been informed. He should have known the truth.
“Voldemort put a bit of himself in me?” Harry said, thunderstruck.
"I mean that just sounds disturbing," George muttered, "and a little dirty."
"EWW!" Ron groaned. "George!"
“It certainly seems so.”... “The Sorting Hat could see Slytherin’s power in me, and it—”
"It didn't see Voldemort in you," Sirius said. "There are plenty of good reasons to be in Slytherin. They're ambitious, yes, but that isn't automatically a bad thing, they're resourceful - something you've proven to be time and again - and determined. They, like you, don't give up easily. They're clever but they don't get bogged down with it like the Ravens sometimes do."
"HEY!" the Ravenclaws in the chamber complained.
"Point is, there are plenty of good things about Slytherins," Sirius said. "I should know. My whole family were snakes. And they weren't all bad. Just look at Andi. She was a Slytherin. Or Regulus, sure, he became a death eater but he did well, in the end, when it truly mattered. Plus, Slytherins are funny - snarky but funny. They actually get sarcasm. Can't say the same for most lions."
“Put you in Gryffindor,” said Dumbledore calmly.
"That's not what he needed to hear!" Sirius complained. "We're more than just one house. I could have been put in Slytherin, but I begged the hat not to put me there. It didn't make me any less Slytherin. I'm still resourceful, quite clever and I'm still a sarcastic git. My Slytherin qualities didn't just disappear because the hat put me in Gryffindor. At some point, you just have to come to terms with who you are. The bits you like and the bits you don't."
"Very wise, Lord Black," Claudius said.
"I have my moments," Sirius said bashfully.
"Few and far between," Remus teased.
“Listen to me, Harry... “because I asked not to go in Slytherin…”
"It was a choice," Albus said. "It's not the abstract qualities of our houses that define us but the choices we make. Whether you were placed in Gryffindor or Slytherin, you would still have saved Ginny's life, because it was the choice you made - not Harry, the Gryffindor, but Harry. Just Harry."
“Exactly,”... “Which makes you very different from Tom Riddle.
"What because he didn't want to be a Slytherin?" several people demanded. That was just stupid.
"No. I don't think that's what I - older me - meant. Harry chose not to be a Slytherin because of it's connection to Voldemort. He decided in that moment that he wanted nothing to do with Tom Riddle. That choice. It was bigger than the choice of which Hogwarts house he joined."
It is our choices, Harry,... Godric Gryffindor
"It really is the sword of Gryffindor," Neville murmured.
“Only a true Gryffindor could have pulled that out of the hat, Harry,” said Dumbledore simply.
"Technically, it doesn't have to be a Gryffindor," Filius said. "Just someone exhibiting the traits of a Gryffindor. Bravery. A Slytherin could have done it. But I think what the headmaster means is that in that moment, you behaved in the way a true Gryffindor would."
"Exactly," Albus agreed.
For a minute, neither of them spoke... What you need, Harry, is some food and sleep.
"What he needs is a visit to the Hospital Wing!" Poppy said.
"Damn right," Sirius and Severus said together. They glanced at each other before hurriedly looking away, both blushing.
I suggest you go down to the feast... Dear me, we do seem to run through them, don’t we?”
"That's it?" Remus growled. "An award for services to the school, some house points, and a little pep talk."
Harry got up and crossed to the door... heavily wrapped in bandages, was Dobby.
"I thought you said you didn't punish that elf," Moody grumbled.
"I didn't. Dobby would punish himself, and no order to stop, ever stuck. I wasn't a good master, I couldn't protect him. But I never hurt him." Lucius looked genuinely grieved.
“Good evening, Lucius,”... he swept into the room.
Lucius frowned. He couldn't believe how he'd acted then. He'd like to say he wasn't in his right frame of mind, but that wasn't the case. The diary was destroyed and he was no longer under its control.
Dobby went scurrying in... but his usually sleek hair was disheveled.
"You're very observant, Heir Potter," Lucius said. "I had rushed to Hogwarts as soon as I came back to my senses."
"You mean you were under the diary's thrall even when the book was at Hogwarts?" Rookwood asked.
"Not quite. It wasn't as powerful. But yes, the connection was still there."
"Soul damage," Claudius said. "You need a goblin cleansing, Lord Malfoy."
Ignoring the elf... but you still saw fit to return to Hogwarts.”
"I apologise. I needed an excuse to come. I needed to know that no one had died." Lucius looked to the floor. "I was beside myself with fear."
“Well, you see, Lucius,”... if they didn’t agree to suspend me in the first place.”
"Liars!" Lucius said. "I did no such thing."
Amos gave him a look.
"I never threatened your family, Lord Diggory," Lucius said, "merely that I'd stop donating money to your department at the ministry. Still underhanded but hardly threatening to curse your family."
"That's true enough," Amos agreed.
Mr. Malfoy went even paler... “Who is it?”
"Why were you asking?" Amos asked. "You already knew."
"Yes, but I needed to know that Miss Weasley wasn't dead."
“The same person as last time, Lucius,”... then hitting himself hard on the head with his fist.
The younger ones laughed until the adults told them off. It was unkind to laugh at the poor elf.
“I see…” said Mr. Malfoy slowly to Dumbledore.
"I won't lie," Lucius said. "I was also concerned that this could be connected to my family. I didn't want Narcissa or our children to suffer because of my actions."
“A clever plan,”... No one would ever have been able to prove she hadn’t acted of her own free will…”
"I swear on my magic that I did not plan this," Lucius said before lighting his wand. "I never wanted a basilisk released in the castle. For one thing my son attends Hogwarts, but also magical blood is precious and magical children are a blessing. I would not be so cavalier with their safety."
"You were under the thrall of the diary," Harry said. "We know."
Harry wasn't sure why he was comforting Lord Malfoy. Except the man had been kind to him in the chamber. Helping him. And he really was beginning to think there was more to the man than what he had previously thought.
Mr. Malfoy said nothing... if his own daughter was discovered attacking and—killing Muggle-borns…
"That did not even enter my mind," Lucius said. "I just had to- The diary wanted to be at Hogwarts. I didn't know why. Only that I must send it there somehow. I barely avoided putting it in Draco's trunk."
Very fortunate the diary was discovered... “Very fortunate,” he said stiffly.
"I felt threatened," Lucius said, "and I still didn't know if Miss Weasley was alive."
And still, behind his back... now twisting his ears in punishment.
"Took you long enough, Harry," Seamus laughed.
“Don’t you want to know... He saw Mr. Malfoy’s white hands clench and unclench.
"You terrified me that day," Lucius admitted.
“Prove it,” he hissed... make sure they are traced back to you…”
"You'll be glad to know I'm not in possession of any more of the Dark Lord's belongings," Lucius muttered. "Thank Mother Magic."
Lucius Malfoy stood for a moment... he was longing to reach for his wand.
"Very observant," Lucius smiled. "It bothered me leaving things so open. You and Dumbledore knowing what I did. It was dangerous. Not just if the ministry heard either, but if the Dark Lord was alive - as many suspected he was - then he would have been furious that I allowed his diary to be destroyed."
Instead, he turned to his house-elf... he kicked him right through it.
"LUCIUS!" Narcissa hissed.
"I don't know why I did that," Lucius admitted. "I- I never hurt Dobby."
"You let your temper get the best of you," Narcissa said angrily.
"It would appear so, dear."
They could hear Dobby squealing... “Can I give that diary back to Mr. Malfoy, please?”
"Absolutely not!" Sirius glared at the headmaster. "He's a death eater!"
“Certainly, Harry,” said Dumbledore calmly. “But hurry. The feast, remember…”
"The hospital wing, remember," Andromeda said sarcastically.
Harry grabbed the diary... receding around the corner.
"Were you still hurting him?" Narcissa glared at her husband.
"Of course not," Lucius said. "He kept hitting himself."
Quickly, wondering if this plan could possibly work... “I’ve got something for you—”
"You just gave Lord Malfoy your smelly sock?" Dolohov laughed.
And he forced the smelly sock... “They were meddlesome fools, too.”
"LUCIUS!" Narcissa pinched her husband's hand.
"Narcissa, I felt threatened. It wasn't right, but I felt I needed to- I needed to protect our family. Not to mention, the walls of Hogwarts have ears. I couldn't exactly have a pleasant conversation with Harry Potter - the boy who lived - now could I?"
He turned to go... as though it were a priceless treasure.
"Oh Merlin, Harry," Sirius groaned. "You didn't!"
"Yeah. I did. What of it?" Harry glanced his godfather's way.
"It is the height of bad manners to come between a wix and his elf," Sirius said. "Not to mention a death sentence for Dobby. Unless... Did you bond with him?"
"Eh... No."
Sirius groaned again. Then he surprised Harry by getting to his feet. He bowed to Lucius. "I apologise for the behaviour of my heir and would like to offer you compensation for the loss of your elf."
"Not necessary, Lord Black." Lucius smiled softly at Harry. "No harm done. After all, we all get a re-do."
"That is not a thing," Harry said irritably.
"Is now," Sirius grinned, Lucius joining him.
"I'm sorry too, Lord Malfoy," Harry said. "For the record, I really did think you were hurting him. Or I wouldn't have-"
"I know," Lucius said gently. "But Dobby is a member of my family. I'd like to say I would never hurt him but clearly that's a lie. You saw me kick him. I would have apologised for that later. I can be a bit spoiled sometimes. And sometimes, my family suffers for it. Though I've never raised my hand or wand on my wife and children. I do not know what possessed me to kick Dobby. But I can't blame you for thinking the worst. I would only ask that in the future, you ask me - I appreciate that at that time it wasn't possible. But I hope that in the future, if I ever do something you disapprove of, you will discuss it with me. Lord Potter to Lord Malfoy - as equals. Well, almost. Technically, you're a prince and so my better."
“Master has given a sock,”... —Dobby is free.”
"For what its worth," Lucius said, "freedom suited Dobby. My family was more burden than solace to him."
Lucius Malfoy stood frozen, staring at the elf. Then he lunged at Harry.
"LUCIUS!" Narcissa was on her feet now, staring down at her husband.
"Yes. Not my best moment, dear. I know. But really we were in a corridor. Anyone could have seen, I could hardly let that act of disrespect stand."
“You’ve lost me my servant, boy!”
"I hate it when people call me boy," Harry muttered.
"Then I apologise," Lucius replied.
But Dobby shouted, “You shall not harm Harry Potter!”
"GO DOBBY!" several of the younger ones cheered.
There was a loud bang... but Dobby raised a long, threatening finger.
"What were you going to do?" Sirius asked.
"Threaten him," Lucius said. "But I had no intention of harming him."
“You shall go now,”... and hurried out of sight.
"It was very embarrassing," Lucius admitted sheepishly.
“Harry Potter freed Dobby!”... “Just promise never to try and save my life again.”
"Yes, I don't think I could survive another book of Dobby trying to save your life," Sirius moaned.
The elf’s ugly brown face... could be freely named, you see?”
"No one would ever get that," Hermione said.
“Right,”... hugged him.
"AWWW!" All the girls practically swooned. Harry blushed.
“Harry Potter is greater... Dobby disappeared.
"Gotta love Dobby," Ron said. "He's half cracked but he's always-"
He stopped. It was still a touchy subject.
"He always comes through for his friends," Hermione finished softly.
Harry had been to several Hogwarts feasts... “You solved it! You solved it!”
"Did you doubt us?" Ron glared half heartedly at her.
"Of course, not." Hermione grinned.
or Justin hurrying over... or Hagrid turning up at half past three,
"Goodness!" Augusta groaned. "Just what time did you all get to bed?"
"I can't remember," Neville admitted sheepishly.
cuffing Harry and Ron so hard on the shoulders that they were knocked into their plates of trifle,
"Sorry," Hagrid said bashfully.
or his and Ron’s four hundred points... (“Oh, no!” said Hermione),
"Oh Hermione!" the Gryffindors all groaned.
or Dumbledore announcing that... Quite a few of the teachers joined in the cheering that greeted this news.
"How unprofessional of us." Minerva smirked.
“Shame,”... “He was starting to grow on me.”
"He wasn't quite as bad without his memory," Ron said. "Actually, wait. I take that back. Just remembered that time we went to St Mungos."
Harry, Hermione and Neville all laughed.
The rest of the final term passed... Lucius Malfoy had been sacked as a school governor.
"That was a shame," Augusta said. "No one to reign the rest of them in."
Draco was no longer strutting around the school... Ginny Weasley was perfectly happy again.
"Not quite," Ginny said sadly. "I kept smiling but I felt sort of dead inside. Broken- and- well, a little violated."
"Perfectly reasonable under the circumstances," Galenius said softly.
Too soon, it was time for the journey home... Harry was getting very good at it.
"Well done, Harry. Only you could teach yourself the disarming spell with zero input from a teacher or even a book." Hermione shook her head in disbelief.
They were almost at King’s Cross... “Well—Percy’s got a girlfriend.”
Percy tensed. He didn't want to think about Penny. Something about the look on his face gave George pause before he started ribbing into him.
Fred dropped a stack of books on George’s head.
"That actually really hurt," George said, rubbing the spot.
“What?”... You won’t tease him, will you?” she added anxiously.
Percy's jaw tightened.
"You all right, Perce?" George asked quietly.
"What? Yeah, I'm fine." He didn't want to talk about it. Besides, George wouldn't understand. He'd probably laugh at him.
“Wouldn’t dream of it,”... “I told your dad how to use a telephone last summer—he’ll know.
"That was a mistake," Harry admitted.
Call me at the Dursleys’, okay?... “When they hear what you did this year?”
"Yeah, right!" young Harry laughed. "They'd probably be furious I didn't die."
“Proud?”... They’ll be furious…”
Young Harry nodded, his expression clearly saying told you so.
And together they walked back through the gateway to the Muggle world.
The book had barely finished the last word when Mother Magic returned in a flash of blinding white light. This time she was not alone. Three wizards stood beside her. One on one side and two on the other.
"Abe?" Albus asked. He couldn't believe his brother was here. Although in fairness, neither older or younger Aberforth looked particularly pleased to see him.
Sirius looked close to fainting as he stared at his grandfather. He hadn't seen the man in years - long before his imprisonment in Azkaban.
"Siri," Arcturus said. The man looked weak. Close to death, in fact. Sirius rushed forward but he stopped when his grandfather suddenly clutched his chest. It all happened too quick. One moment, the man was standing there smiling in awe at the sight of his grandson and then he was crumpled on the ground.
Mother Magic sighed. "Lady Luck could have warned me."
She leaned down and brushed her hand along the man's chest, pouring her magic straight into his heart. "You won't be dying in my house, you hear me, Arcturus."
Notes:
Hope you like the new arrivals. I know you're going to have questions about how Sirius is Lord Black but don't worry, it's all planned out.
Chapter 38: Hearts Stop
Summary:
Grandfather Black is fighting for his life…
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Don't forget to check out the series tumblr.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Arcturus Black’s entire body seemed to jolt as if it had been hit with a massive electrical current before slumping back down.
”He won’t die,” Mother Magic reassured. “None of you can die here. That said, don’t go doing anything foolish. You can still be injured. While Arcturus wouldn’t have died, if his heart stopped, he would have no doubt, suffered brain damage without enough oxygen reaching his brain.”
”Oxygen?” One of the Purebloods asked.
”Air,” Dean Thomas said.
Hermione looked like she wanted to explain the periodic table and the importance of oxygen to the human body. However, Mother Magic steamrolled over that conversation.
”Madam Pomfrey,” she said, “I leave Arcturus in your capable hands.”
”Thank you, Mother Magic,” Poppy said, curtsying smoothly.
”I thought he was dead,” Sirius muttered. “How the bleeding hell am I Lord Black if he’s not dead?”
”Just before your imprisonment, Arcturus gave up the lordship," Mother Magic explained. "It would be best if he explains his own reasons.”
Sirius nodded as he watching Madam Pomfrey cast diagnostic spells. Severus came forward to help, crouching down beside the witch and her patient.
”What do you need?” He asked the matron.
”A heart strengthening solution and a draught of peace.”
”Very well,” Severus got to his feet and left the chamber. In the meantime, Madam Pomfrey worked quickly, casting spells in quick succession.
Mrs Weasley frowned. This wasn’t something the children should see.
”Children, why don’t you head off and play some quidditch?”
Her tone made it clear that this was not so much a suggestion as a demand.
”Perhaps you older ones should go too,” she suggested, looking at Ron, Hermione and the twins.
”We’re of age. You can’t make us,” Ron began.
But Mr Weasley cut him off. “That is enough. We will all be giving the Black family their privacy, Ron.”
Ron glanced back at the two Harrys, who had refused to leave Sirius. The two Andromedas were hugging the two Narcissas. Both Dracos were staring at Arcturus in horror while his two sisters Meda were crying.
Tonks was looking a little awkward as she stood beside her father. And Sirius was sobbing quietly. “I thought he was dead.”
The crowd began to leave the chamber, agreeing with Mr Weasley that they should give the Black family some privacy. The two Mrs Weasleys made their way to the kitchen to start preparing lunch for the group, while others congregated in small groups to discuss the last few chapters they had read. The two Rita Skeeters were less willing to leave the chamber but Madam Bones escorted them back to the room that had been allocated to the two reporters.
"I'm not a prisoner," Rita argued.
"You will be when we leave here," Amelia tutted. "Might as well get used to it. You're an unregistered animagus."
Amelia closed the door behind her. She considered locking it but decided against it. Rita wasn't the only one in the chamber that had broken the law. They were giving everyone else the benefit of the doubt. She supposed she would have to give the reporter the same opportunity. She carried on down the corridor until she reached the room that the aurors had taken over as their base of operations. The others were already there - except Tonks.
As soon as she entered, she heard Moody say, "We need to get that diary off Lord Malfoy."
Both Kingsleys were nodding in agreement. "I can't see him refusing," the younger Kingsley said.
"I don't think that is the only horcrux," Kingsley said. "Potter had a mission that he wouldn't tell the order about. I think he was hunting horcruxes."
"How many?" Amelia asked, fear settling in the pit of her stomach.
"I don't know. They broke into the ministry and there were rumours of a break in at Gringotts. And I think Minerva told me Harry was looking for something in the castle just before the battle."
"So three?" Moody asked gruffly.
"Possibly more. I don't know what else he did. I only have rumours."
"By the end of these books we should know. If we can find these horcruxes, what then?"
"Destroy them," Moody said as if questioning her sanity.
"I think we should decide that once we've read all the books," Kingsley said. "If he made a horcrux while still at school, technically..."
"He's still a mass murderer." Moody growled.
"A case could be made for diminished responsibility," Kingsley continued. "I don't know much about horcruxes but I can't imagine losing some of your soul would leave you sane."
Amelia hated it but she had to agree with Shacklebolt. Voldemort was clearly insane. "Either way, if we find a way to reverse what he did - and that's a big if - he'll still receive a trial."
Kingsley and Moody both nodded at that. Lord Black's situation pressing on both of their minds.
The dining room was particularly quiet when everyone gathered for lunch an hour later. Arcturus Black had been moved to the hospital room now that he had stabalised. The entire Black family had all decided to stay with him. The two Madam Pomfreys and Severus were also missing from the table.
"I'll have to take them all something to eat," Mrs Weasley told her younger self.
Albus and his brothers were sitting together although they looked incredibly awkward. "You might want to catch up on the books, Abe," Albus said. "You've missed a lot."
Aberforth nodded while his younger self grimaced. "Why were we brought here?"
"I'm not sure exactly why Mother Magic brought you here," Albus said. "I know why I'm here - I think."
"And why is that?" the younger of his brothers asked snidely.
"To learn something," Albus said softly. "It appears I've been rather foolish."
"No surprise there then," Aberforth muttered.
"It would seem that Mother Magic has chosen Harry to be her Chosen Child."
Aberforth grimaced. "Poor kid. As if he hasn't been through enough."
Albus didn't miss the look his brother gave him that made it perfectly clear that he blamed Albus for Harry's suffering. Albus sighed. He couldn't exactly begrudge his brother that. Much of it - if not all of it - had been his fault. He'd failed to protect yet another child. Perhaps it was time to think about retiring.
After dinner, Mr Weasley informed his family that he wanted to meet in their family's chambers for another family meeting. Mrs Weasley told her husband that she'd be right with them once she'd taken some food to the hospital. The other Weasleys made their way to the chamber and gathered before the fire. They quickly began talking about the chamber. They couldn't believe that Harry had faced a real life basilisk. Ginny was still very withdrawn as she curled up next to her older brother, Charlie. When Mrs Weasley finally joined them, sitting down next to her husband, Mr Weasley cleared his throat drawing everyone's attention to himself.
"I don't even know where to start," he said tiredly.
No one said anything until he released a heavy sigh.
"Ginny, why didn't you bring the diary to me?" Arthur asked. She'd clearly started using it before the school year began so why hadn't she made him aware that it was talking back to her.
"He didn't start talking back straight away," she said quietly. "And by the time he did, I'd already written down so many secrets, I-"
"You were scared I'd find out how much you liked Harry?" Arthur almost laughed. "Ginny, I don't think anyone was unaware of how much you liked Harry."
The young woman blushed tomato red, before hiding her face in her brother's side.
Arthur sighed. If whatever magic was on that diary was strong enough to affect Lucius Malfoy when he was safe behind his manor wards in Wiltshire while the diary itself was behind the wards of Hogwarts, perhaps it was too much to expect his daughter to fight the magic and tell someone about it.
"I want you to spend some time with one of the mind healers, Ginevra."
Ginny grimaced at the use of her full name but nodded in acceptance all the same.
"And if anything like this happens again - to any of you - you will come straight to me," Arthur said seriously. "Is that understood?"
There were murmurs of agreement before he turned to the next thing on his agenda. "Ronald, while I understand that you were worried for your friend, I cannot understand what possessed you to go into the Forbidden Forest without an adult supervising."
"Er..." Ron looked between his four parents. "The adults weren't doing anything."
"Last I remember, Hogwarts was home to a vast number of school owls," Arthur said. "You could have written to me. I would have had the forest searched. And if the school refused, I'd have done it myself. Under no circumstances, are you to put yourself in danger like that again. Your life is precious. You are precious. Do you have any idea how lucky you were to escape?"
"Er, well. Yeah. Obviously." Ron rubbed the back of his neck.
"It must have been very traumatic," Arthur said. "I would like you to spend some time with one of the mind healers too."
"But Dad-"
"No. Ronald, spiders are your greatest fear. And while it was brave of you to face them, I can only begin to imagine how traumatic it would be for a child to do so."
They continued on. Discussing everything that had come to light in the last few chapters and their visit to the hospital room. Eventually, they were all told to go off and do their own thing for a while and they quickly escaped, Bill cornering Ron to give him a lesson or two that might help him develop his own line of brooms one day. Arthur called Percy back, asking his younger self and their two wives, for a moment alone with his son. Molly looked like she wanted to argue but one look from Arthur was enough to have her leave them alone.
"I'm not going to force it out of you," Arthur told his son, "but I know something is bothering you."
"It's nothing," Percy said. He was not ready for this. He'd been trying to talk himself into talking to his father but so far he'd not found the nerve to do so.
"It's clearly not nothing," Arthur said, smiling sadly, "but it's okay if you're not ready to talk. I just want you to know that when you are ready, I will be here for you. You are my son and I love you. Nothing is going to change that."
Percy frowned. "How do you feel about love potions, Dad?"
Arthur blinked, taken aback.
"Depends on the potion," Arthur said eventually. "Some of the minor ones can be entertaining. You know the sort the twins sell in their shops. The effects aren't overly strong and they last for ten minutes at best. They're a prank. Not necessarily harmful, although certainly embarrassing. Your mother used a similar one on me in our youth."
Percy's eyes widened in surprise. "She did?"
"I said something unkind about one of her friends. I might have said she was ugly or something - can't really recall the details. Your mother potioned me and suddenly I was waxing poetic about her friend's beauty. It lasted for about four minutes - right in the great hall of all places. Your mother had warned her friend of course, and so the girl quickly rebuffed my advances, saying she didn't like gingers. Apparently it did wonders for her confidence and she started dating her future husband not a few weeks later."
The Weasley patriarch laughed as he reminisced his time at Hogwarts before sobering and continuing, "but other potions - stronger potions - should be illegal and I find it absurd that they're not. I've never fallen victim to one myself but I have friends who have, and from my understanding it was very distressing."
Percy nodded. "Penny used a love potion on me."
Arthur's fists clenched as he tried desperately to hold in his anger. There were countless things he wanted to ask. For how long? What potion? Had they been intimate? Had his son been raped?
"She started potioning me at the end of fifth year. I actually liked someone else at the time," Percy admitted. "I didn't find out until I joined the minister's office."
Years. His son had been under the influence of a love potion for years and he'd failed to notice.
"That won't happen this time," he said. He frowned. Parenting was hard. He was never quite sure what the right thing to say was. "I'm so sorry, son. I should have noticed."
Percy shrugged.
"I thought you were just growing up," Arthur continued. "You changed that summer but it didn't seem like - I'm so sorry."
They were quite for a moment or two until Arthur asked, "So, you liked someone else?"
Percy blushed.
"You don't have to tell me if you don't want -"
"Oliver. I liked Oliver." I still like Oliver, Percy thought to himself.
Arthur smirked. "I always thought there might have been something between you both. I was disappointed when you stopped being so close."
Percy smiled sadly. They continued talking for some time, Arthur gently encouraging his son to try talking to the other boy. But Percy wasn't sure he was ready for that. It had been hard enough talking to his father. When they finally stood up to go and find the others, Percy grimaced. "You won't tell the others, will you?"
"Not if you don't want me to," Arthur said seriously. "I won't even tell your mother, if you don't want me to."
"Thanks Dad."
Notes:
So sorry about the massive delay. I've been really busy with work and family commitments. My weekends have sort of been overrun recently.
Chapter 39: Healing Grandpa Black
Summary:
DAY NINE IN THE CHAMBER
Our characters have a day off reading while Grandpa Black continues to receive medical treatment.
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Don't forget to check out the series tumblr.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"We've got our work cut out for us with this lot," Galenus Everleigh said to his younger self as they dressed for breakfast the next morning.
"We should take some time this morning to finish reading the previous books," his younger self said softly, "and then reassess our list of most urgent cases."
Galenus nodded his head in agreement. "One of us should be available for walk-ins at all times."
"Agreed." People were unlikely to sign up for a session with a mind healer if they put up a list of appointments somewhere and Madam Pomfrey and Professor Snape were far too busy to act as their secretary. They could perhaps ask someone else to do the job but that would require secrecy spells or a vow of some sort.
They walked out of their twin room into the small living room that sat between their room and their brothers' room. Claudius was already waiting for them. He was currently making notes on the copy of the first book as he sat at a table in the corner. His younger self was also in the room, looking at the various books that sat in the bookcases that covered the walls. There were all sorts of books on mind healing. Clearly Mother Magic believed they needed them. And none of them would refuse whatever help she offered.
"Good. You're just in time," the younger Claudius said, glancing at his watch. "I thought it best we check up on the Black family before breakfast."
Galenus nodded. He hadn't thought about that. Yesterday had been a traumatic day for that family in particular. It would be wise to check in and make sure there was nothing that they needed.
"I knew Prince Myrrddin childhood was bad," Claudius muttered, "Mother Magic made that clear, but this..." He eyed the book darkly. "Those muggles better get whats coming for them or I'll destroy them myself."
"How far in are you?" the younger Galenus asked.
"Not far. I'm re-reading it. I want to make sure I don't miss anything at all."
That was just like Claudius. He always cared about the details. It was in his very nature. He focused and drilled deep until he understood his patients on a level that seemed almost impossible. Galenus had always been more focused on helping his patients find the path out of their troubles than understanding them. It made their work together stronger. They had different strengths that worked harmoniously together.
The four of them made their way to the hospital room that the matrons had created. Magic had enlarged it since their arrival and there were now several doors along one wall of the ward. Offices. One for Severus, one for each of the matrons and one for each of the mind healers. There was also another door that led to the ritual chamber that the goblins had used. Working in Mother Magic's domain certainly had its perks.
The hospital room was quiet. The Black family were all present, although many were asleep in their seats. The younger Harry was curled up in his godfather's arms. The man himself was staring at the bed his grandfather was asleep in, his eyes haunted. They all began to stir when they noticed their arrival. Several people preparing to stand.
"Don't get up," Claudius murmured. "We only came to make sure there is nothing you require."
Andromeda smiled, her eyes were bloodshot and she looked like she hadn't slept at all. "We're okay," she said. "Thank you."
"What they need is sleep," Madam Pomfrey tutted, as she exited her office. She had not wanted them all to sit vigil all night. It benefited no one, although she understood the sentimentality. All it actually did was guarantee that she would have more patients to care for.
"We couldn't..." Sirius began.
"I know, dear," the matron soothed, "but it doesn't change what you need. You have two boys here that need you to care for them. You can't do that if you're not taking care of yourself."
"Perhaps a compromise," Galenus suggested. "Let's get you all some breakfast and then we can create some sort of schedule."
There were murmurs of discontent from the family but Madam Pomfrey was right. "When Elder Black wakes, he is going to need his family. But there is nothing you can do for him right now."
It was strange to call the man Elder Black. Not many lords handed over their lordship before their death but when they did tradition demanded they gain the title of Elder. They still did not know what had possessed Arcturus to relinquish his own.
There was a pop as a house elf appeared with several trays of food for the family. "Mipsy be feeding the Prince and his family."
"Thank you, Mipsy," Galenus said.
The four mind healers stepped aside to discuss the best course of action with the matron.
"He's unlikely to wake for a day or two," she said bristly. "Partly due to the potions in his system but also because his own magic needs time to recuperate."
Claudius nodded. "Right. So, we encourage them all to go rest for a while and then establish a visiting schedule of sorts. Perhaps two or three visitors at a time?"
"We'll need time in between visits to provide his medical care," Pomfrey pointed out.
"We could assign specific times of the day where he can have visitors," Galenus said. "The same way you would if he were actually in hospital."
"That might be best," Pomfrey sighed. "Lord Black is still recovering himself. I'm concerned for him. I'll put him in the bed next to his grandfather if I have to."
The younger Poppy joined them. "The children should be with their friends."
Galenus agreed but he struggled to imagine the prince leaving his godfather's side any time soon.
"So we set some guidelines," Claudius said sternly and they all nodded their head in agreement. It wouldn't go down well but Arcturus was not dying and his family would most likely tire themselves out before he even woke if they carried on as they were. They wandered back over to where the Black family were gathered. "Once you have finished eating, I would recommend that you return to your chambers, sleep and get yourselves cleaned up. You are welcome to visit Arcturus again after lunch."
"That's ages away," Sirius blustered.
"Come on cousin," Narcissa said soothingly. "You know they're right."
Sirius frowned.
"Arcturus will not wake before that," Madam Pomfrey said.
That was small consolation as the family left the hospital. They walked together. They weren't quite ready to separate. "I really thought he was dead, Cissa," Sirius said, anguish clear in his tone.
"I know. I did too. I knew he was reclusive. He shut down the wards on Black castle not long after you were in imprisoned. But he - he used to write. Not often but he did. He'd ask after the children..." She paused. "And then his letters stopped. And I felt the magic change - the family magic. I knew you were made Lord and I presumed. But still we couldn't access the castle so..."
"You couldn't confirm," Sirius nodded.
"Could have asked the goblins, I suppose," she muttered, "but I was scared. I didn't want them to tell me he was gone."
There were tears in her eyes but she refused to let them fall. Not before she was safely ensconced in her family's rooms. Privacy was necessary if she was going to let her mask down.
The dining hall was less subdued than it had been the previous day. The children were eagerly discussing what they would do with their day off reading. No books to read. No lessons. Hermione and her younger self had already decided that they would be spending the entire day in the library - or at least that's what she hoped would happen. Her parents were eyeing her with uncertainty and she had a feeling that they would want to discuss what she did to them. Most of their memories had been returned to them now, but they were still keeping their distance.
She couldn't blame them. No doubt, they didn't trust her. And really why should they?
It left her feeling very alone. Their younger selves had taken up the mantle of parenting her temporarily but it wasn't the same. They weren't her mum and dad. They belonged to her younger self. She had changed since their time, as had they.
"Hermione," her father said cautiously.
"Yes, dad?" Her voice was quiet, timid even.
"Your mother and I were thinking it might be a good idea for us to..." He let out a sigh. "I think we should clear the air."
She nodded. Her younger set of parents offered to accompany them but she refused. She needed to be brave and face this like an adult. She'd made an adult's choice and she'd face the consequences like an adult. She followed her parents out of the dining room and into the library. Her parents didn't speak as they took a seat. Her father stared into the fire for several moments before his eyes took on a strange sort of resilient look that she'd never seen before.
"I won't pretend to understand what you did or why you did it," he said coolly. "I'm furious with you but I expect you know that."
She nodded her head.
"I won't berate you for it. I know there are things at play here that I do not understand. And there are countless things you have not told us. Going forward, that will change. You are my daughter and I love you. But if you ever do anything like this again, no matter what your reasons are, I will wash my hands of you."
She whimpered. Actually whimpered. Her mother looked half ready to rush to her side and pull her into an embrace but also unwilling to move. As much as it hurt, Mrs Granger clearly agreed with her husband.
"I understand," Hermione whispered.
Her parents both stood and prepared to leave. "Perhaps, once we understand better," Mrs Granger said softly, "once we've read the books, we might find it easier to forgive you."
The message was clear. They were still family. She was still loved. But she was not forgiven.
The inhabitants of Mother Magic's domain busied themselves for the rest of the day. Some caught up on the two books the others had read so far. Others spent time talking to the mind healers. There were at least a handful of games of exploding snap, one pick up game of Quidditch and several rounds of wizard's chess. Multiple people used the time to explore Mother Magic's library. While others discussed the many things that could be done to right the wrongs once they left Magic's realm. Charlie eagerly made plans for the reserve while Lucius and Augusta discussed Harry's idea of a magical primary school.
But as the day came towards its close and still there was no news to suggest that Elder Black would soon wake, they began to discuss whether they should continue reading the next morning. They were seriously considering postponing starting the next book until Arcturus could join them. They had all the time in the world to wait after all. But the question remained what they would do in the meantime. There were already rumours that a prank war was about to be unleashed by the Weasley twins and that was something they definitely wanted to avoid if at all possible.
The result was that the children would have a day or two of intensive study.
"It'll be just like being back at Hogwarts," Filius said eagerly.
"Minus the risk to life," Harry muttered under his breath.
Notes:
Just another little chapter as we come towards the end of the second book in the series. Hope you enjoyed it. Please don't hate me too much for Hermione's pain. Yeah, I know it sucks. But there was always going to be consequences for her decision. She knew that going in.
Chapter 40: Intensive Study
Summary:
DAY TEN IN THE CHAMBER
Mother Magic's domain strangely resembles a school...
Notes:
BOLD = Bookquotes
ITALICS = Parsel
UNDERLINE = Younger Version of a Character
Character List
Don't forget to check out the series tumblr.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was definitely getting easier to run around the chamber in the mornings. Harry was certain of it. Although none of his friends seemed to agree with him. Ron in particular was grumbling incessantly the entire time. Everyone was excited however, as Moody had promised they'd be learning some more advanced defensive magic this morning. Once they had finished their run, Moody called them all to the centre of the chamber and instructed them to take a seat.
"Right, today we're going to focus on more advanced defensive spells," Moody said. "Some will be easier than others and we probably won't have time to practice them today."
There was a murmur of disappointment.
"Not to worry," Amelia said with a grin. "We have tomorrow for that."
"Now, first things first. Your first line of defense happens long before you enter a duel," Moody said briskly. "Any idea what I mean?"
"Sometimes its better to defend yourself so you don't find yourself in a duel at all," Harry said confidently.
"And how do you do that, Potter?" Moody grinned.
"Disillusionment, perhaps. Protective wards," Harry reeled off. "Knowing where your enemies are."
He shrugged. There were hundreds of ways.
"Exactly. We're going to start with a tracking spell. If you know where your enemy is, you know where to go if you want to fight them, but you also know where not to go if you are trying to avoid a fight." Moody pulled his wand out of its holster. Appare Vestigium."
The entire chamber was quiet as they saw tendrils of magic that seemed to land on the floor, walls and furniture. Then they noticed footprints and handprints appearing.
"This spell tracks traces of magic, the sort a wix sheds naturally," Moody said. "The aurors use it all the time when tracking criminals."
Hermione was diligently making notes but for once she wasn't the only one. Most of them had quill and parchment in hand as Moody explained the wand movement and incantation.
Amelia grinned as she lifted her wand. "This one isn't really helpful in dueling but as defense isn't supposed to just cover defensive magic used against our fellow wix, I thought we might include it. Also, I thought you in particular might appreciate the spell, Mr Weasley." She smiled softly at Ron before casting, "Arania Exumai."
Nothing happened. Nothing at all.
"Huh." Ron frowned. "What did it do?"
"Nothing at all," Amelia said with a shrug. "I suppose the saying that even palaces have spiders, isn't true. Finally, we've found one place where spiders do not live. This spell is used to repel spiders. It can be used on all spiders, including magical spiders such as acromantulas."
"Wow. That's sort of cool. Thanks Madam Bones," Ron said with a slight blush, before noting down everything she told them about the spell.
"Sticking with the theme of tracking your enemies," Moody growled, "this next one is used to turn an inanimate object into a tracking device. Avenseguim."
He pointed his wand at a candle stick which promptly shot into the air and exited the chamber. He then went onto explain how to cast the spell. He only paused briefly when Remus Lupin entered the chamber, grinning sheepishly. "Any particular reason, you sent a candlestick for me, Mad Eye?"
"Just teaching the kids, Lupin," Moody said with a smirk.
George grinned. He'd have to remember that one. It had excellent pranking potential.
"The next spell is the Bedazzling Hex," Amelia said, regaining the students' attention. "It works similarly to the disillusionment charm. Historically wards that protected against disillusionment failed against the bedazzling hex and so it was often thought to be the better choice. Even though it is slightly less effective."
They continued on in this way right up until it was time for them to go to breakfast. They walked as a group, eagerly discussing the spells that they had learned about. Remus had decided to stick around after the candlestick incident and walked with the two aurors. "How are they doing?" he asked.
"They're surprisingly advanced. With the Slytherins it is expected. Their parents are almost fanatic about teaching them defensive and offensive magic. But the others are on par if not better." Amelia was watching her students as they walked slightly ahead of them.
"Harry taught most of them," Remus said, thinking about the evasive way Harry had spoken the night before about his defensive training. They had been sat around the fire in the living room between their chambers when Remus had commented on how well Harry and his peers were doing in defence. He hadn’t expected Harry to blush or evasively tell him about a secret study group, let alone a teacher who refused to allow them to use magic. "Fifth year, I'm pretty sure the only reason any of them have a defense OWL is because of him."
Moody smirked. "He's something. That's for sure. I'd love to see him join the auror academy."
Just as everyone was finishing their breakfast, Minerva drew everyone's attention to herself. "As discussed yesterday, until Elder Black is back to good health, we will be focusing on your studies," she began.
Ron and a couple other gryffindors groaned.
"Some of your teachers will be different," she continued, glaring at her lions, "due to Elder Black's stay in the hospital. But your lessons will continue regardless. This morning we will begin with Magical Theory with the Unspeakables, followed by Magical Beings with Mr Lupin and the two Mr Hagrids. You'll then have a lesson on languages with Professor Flitwick and the two Lady Zambinis. Then after lunch anyone who has not completed their OWLs will have a herbology lesson with both Professor Sprouts and those with OWLs will have Potions with Professor Snape and the two Lord Lovegoods. After which, you will swap. Younger ones going to potions, while the older ones go to Herbology. Any questions?"
"Really want to keep us busy, don't they?" Ron muttered sourly.
"Probably scared what sort of trouble we could get up to unsupervised," Harry said with a shrug.
All things considered though, Harry actually really enjoyed his day of lessons and by the looks of things so did his younger self. Even Ron was grinning by the end of it.
"Snape isn't so bad when he's not being a git," Ron said as they made their way to dinner.
Hermione tutted. "Professor Snape."
"You do realise we're no longer Hogwarts students, 'Mione," Harry said with a smirk.
Harry was pleased when he saw Sirius waiting for him in the dining room. "How is..." Harry paused. He wasn't sure what he was supposed to call the man. Everyone else was calling him Elder Black but that felt too formal when he was supposed to be family. He was his blood adopted great-grandfather after all. But equally he'd never met the man.
"Still asleep but that's to be expected, pup," Sirius smiled softly. "It'll be a few days before he wakes up apparently."
Sirius looked more settled. Less shocked. Harry was pleased. He'd been quite worried about his godfather.
Young Harry rushed over to them, wrapping his arms around Sirius as he gushed about their lessons. Sirius listened attentively as he led them to the dining table, a small, proud smile on his face. Harry watched them closely. This was what he should have had from the beginning. A father.
"Siri," Harry said, cutting into the conversation. "I-"
He hesitated. He didn't know how to ask what he wanted.
"Yeah, prongslet?" Sirius turned to face Harry.
"I think in the future," Harry began, feeling strangely insecure, "I'd like to-"
"Anything pup," Sirius promised before even hearing what Harry was asking.
"I-think-we-should-call-you-dad," he rushed.
Sirius's eyes widened and Harry couldn't quite tell if it was in surprise or horror. He quickly began to backtrack. "Only if you wan-"
"I'd love that, Harry," Sirius said, reaching out to take Harry's hand. "You've been my son since mere hours after you were born. You can call me whatever you want."
"Even dogfather?" young Harry teased.
"Even dogfather," Sirius said with a chuckle. "You've been spending too much time with Severus."
Harry smiled, quickly wiping his eyes so no one would see his tears. He had an actual family. A dad. Maybe even a grandfather. Cousins and aunts and uncles who didn't want him dead - which was a novelty in itself. Things were definitely looking up and it was all thanks to Mother Magic.
Notes:
The second book is finally over. Make sure you subscribe to the series to make sure you know when book 3 starts. As well as that it would be awesome if you leave kudos if you haven't already.
Chapter 41: Not a Chapter - Character List 5
Summary:
The final character list for book 2! YAY! Book 2 is finished and we crack on with book 3.
Notes:
Just a quick update on who is in the chamber before you start book 3.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Characters coming from the Battle of Hogwarts:
Hogwarts Students:
- Harry Potter
- Ron Weasley
- Hermione Granger
- George Weasley *although he's technically no longer a student
- Ginny Weasley
- Draco Malfoy
- Luna Lovegood
- Percy Weasley *although he's technically no longer a student
- Susan Bones
- Neville Longbottom
- Blaise Zabini
- Oliver Wood *although he's technically no longer a student
- Seamus Finnigan
- Lee Jordan *although he's technically no longer a student
- Dean Thomas
- Angelina Johnson *although she's technically no longer a student
- Theodore Nott
- Daphne Greengrass
- Astoria Greengrass
Foreign School Students:
- Viktor Krum *although he's technically no longer a student
- Fleur Delacour *although she's technically no longer a student
The Adults in Harry's Life:
- Molly Weasley
- Arthur Weasley
- Bill Weasley
- Charlie Weasley
Hogwarts Professors:
- Filius Flitwick
- Minerva McGonagall
- Pomona Sprout
- Poppy Pomfrey
- Rubeus Hagrid
Other Adults:
- Narcissa Malfoy
- Lucius Malfoy
- Andromeda Tonks
- Kingsley Shacklebolt
- Augusta Longbottom
- Xenophilius Lovegood
- Garrick Olllivander
- Antonin Dolohov
- Augustus Rockwood
- Rita Skeeter
- Amos Diggory
- Mrs Diggory
- Mr Granger *although he doesn't remember who he is.
- Mrs Granger *although she doesn't remember who she is.
- Saul Croaker
- Galenius Everleigh - OC
- Claudius Everleigh - OC
- Mrs Zabini - she's been in the chamber a while but I forgot to add her to the list (sorry).
- Abeforth Dumbledore
Other Children:
- Andromeda Narcissa Malfoy *although she's an adult by this point - OC
Characters coming from a few months before Harry starts Hogwarts:
Hogwarts Students:
- Harry Potter
- Ron Weasley
- Hermione Granger
- Fred Weasley
- George Weasley
- Ginny Weasley
- Draco Malfoy
- Luna Lovegood
- Percy Weasley
- Susan Bones
- Neville Longbottom
- Blaise Zabini
- Oliver Wood
- Seamus Finnigan
- Lee Jordan
- Dean Thomas
- Angelina Johnson
- Theodore Nott
- Cedric Diggory
- Daphne Greengrass
- Astoria Greengrass
Foreign School Students:
- Viktor Krum
- Fleur Delacour
The Adults in Harry's Life:
- Sirius Black
- Molly Weasley
- Remus Lupin
- Nymphadora Tonks *although she's not long out of Hogwarts herself
- Arthur Weasley
- Bill Weasley
- Charlie Weasley
Hogwarts Professors:
- Severus Snape
- Albus Dumbledore
- Filius Flitwick
- Minerva McGonagall
- Pomona Sprout
- Poppy Pomfrey
- Rubeus Hagrid
Other Adults:
- Narcissa Malfoy
- Amelia Bones
- Mad-Eye Moody
- Lucius Malfoy
- Andromeda Tonks
- Emmeline Vance
- Kingsley Shacklebolt
- Augusta Longbottom
- Xenophilius Lovegood
- Garrick Ollivander
- Antonin Dolohov
- Augustus Rockwood
- Barty Crouch Junior
- Ted Tonks
- Peter Pettigrew - trapped in a cage
- Rita Skeeter
- Amos Diggory
- Mrs Diggory
- Mr Granger
- Mrs Granger
- Saul Croaker
- Broderick Bode
- Galenus Everleigh - OC
- Claudius Everleigh - OC
- Mrs Zabini - she's been in the chamber a while but I forgot to add her to the list (sorry).
- Abeforth Dumbledore
- Arcturus Black
Other Children:
- Andromeda Narcissa Malfoy (Meda) - OC
Creatures/ Beings that have visited:
These are mostly all OCs. For some, I've taken a name from cannon.
Celestial Beings:
- Mother Magic
- Lord Time
House elves:
- Dobby
- Kreacher (Older)
- Kreacher (Younger)
- Sanny
Goblins:
- Ragnok - Goblin King
- Ragnok - Goblin King's Heir
- Fasald - Head Goblin, London Branch of Gringotts
- Ricbert - Chief Bank Teller, London Branch of Gringotts
- Griphook - Bank Teller, London Branch of Gringotts
- Bogrod - Account Manager, London Branch of Gringotts
- Burgock - Account Manager, London Branch of Gringotts
- Odbert - Account Manager, London Branch of Gringotts
- Gornuk - Head Healer, London Branch of Gringotts
- Relde - Healer, London Branch of Gringotts
- Finkla - Healer, London Branch of Gringotts
- Thadnin - Healer, London Branch of Gringotts
- Folvi - Healer, London Branch of Gringotts
Werewolves:
- Marric - Alpha of the British Pack
Veela:
- Isabeau Lemaire - Head of the Veela Council
Vampires:
- Zeldan - British Clan Leader
Notes:
See you in book 3! xoxo
Pages Navigation
Fergdog on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Oct 2023 09:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Oct 2023 10:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Fergdog on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Oct 2023 10:03PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 08 Oct 2023 10:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Oct 2023 10:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
randomskittles on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 09:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mcath21 on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Oct 2023 11:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Oct 2023 07:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
MegaZRex123 on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Oct 2023 10:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mcath21 on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Oct 2023 11:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Oct 2023 07:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mcath21 on Chapter 1 Tue 24 Oct 2023 10:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Tue 24 Oct 2023 06:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lady_Scribe on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Jun 2025 08:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mcath21 on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Jun 2025 05:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
JacobFritzsching on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Oct 2023 10:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
5D035L0V3_U on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Oct 2023 10:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
SteveTonySlash on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Oct 2023 10:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ichigo30 on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Oct 2023 10:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dragonposeidon on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Oct 2023 11:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Shinigami24 on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Oct 2023 11:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
atheandra on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 03:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Nevah_Maerd on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Oct 2023 11:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
atheandra on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 02:54AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 09 Oct 2023 02:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nevah_Maerd on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 03:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
darkswordstill on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Oct 2023 11:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hexan_Tronic on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 12:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Conwear267 on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 12:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Goggles_McGee on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 01:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ministerskat on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 02:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
ajmacey on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 02:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
ajmacey on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 02:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chapter_Thanker on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 02:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
atheandra on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 02:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tinsel87 on Chapter 1 Sun 10 Dec 2023 05:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Dec 2023 12:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ginger_Akao on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 05:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
comeetomama on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 11:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
FlowerChild26 on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Oct 2023 03:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hanforpotter on Chapter 1 Wed 11 Oct 2023 10:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation